
Class. 
BooL 



ns 



!^ ! L 



p 



Gopyiigtel"_ 



CBPXRIGHT DEPOam 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL PUBLICATIONS 
OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 
CELEBRATION OF THE 
UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO 

June 2 to 6, 191 6 



THE UNIVERSITY OP CHICAGO PRESS 
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS 



THE BAKER & TAYLOR COMPANY 

NEW TORE 

THE J. K. GILL COMPANY 

PORTLAND, OREGON 

THE CUNNINGHAM, CURTISS & WELCH COMPANY 

LOS ANGELES 

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS 

LONDON AND EDINBURGH 

THE MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA 

TOKYO, OSAKA, KYOTO, FUKUOKA, SENDAI 

THE MISSION BOOK COMPANY 

SHANGHAI 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 
CELEBRATION OF THE 
UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO 

June 2 to 6, 1916 



A RECORD BY 
David Allan Robertson 

Associate Professor of English 
Secretary to the President 




THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS 
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS 






COPYKIGHT I918 By 

The University of Chicago 



All Rights Reserved 



Published January 19 18 



JAN 2&1Si8 



Composed and Printed By 

The University of Chicago Press 

Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A. 



©C!,A481550 



PREFACE 

To afford a conception of the complete success of the Quarter- 
Centennial Celebration the record of it should have been written 
by some joyous spectator who in subsequent days of tranquillity 
could fondly dwell on his enthusiasms. The present account is 
doomed to aridity because it has been compiled by the executive 
secretary, who during the exercises sat at his desk with two tele- 
phones and a staff of assistants. Some of these assistants faith- 
fully arranged to report stenographically all of the meetings so that 
the memorial volume early provided for by the committee might 
be complete; but during the celebration the plan to print a book 
was abandoned and these arrangements were canceled. Many 
months later, however, the secretary of the Executive Committee 
was directed to issue the present volume. The early intent was 
to print all important papers — especially those of the departmental 
conferences — and all addresses. A few of the papers have been 
printed in scholarly journals, but most of them have been unavail- 
able. Any selection possible at present would have been incom- 
plete and unrepresentative. The other addresses likewise have been 
sought in vain, for the speakers have been unable to remember 
their words or in war time they have been too busy even to sum- 
marize their thoughts. Especially to be regretted is the loss of 
Mr. Rockefeller's after-dinner speech — the notable conclusion of 
the entire celebration. In this volume, therefore, it has been 
decided to print only the available addresses delivered before gen- 
eral meetings. The accounts of the proceedings follow closely the 
official reports of the several committees. The description of the 
Masque was written by Miss Elizabeth Wallace. Miss Vera Lund 
and Mr. Philip Rounsevelle contributed photographs. Other 
pictures have been selected by the compiler from the thousands 
of little negatives on the film of the motion picture. 

The introductory passages show that the Quarter-Centennial, 
though planned independent of precedents, was a conventional 



Viii PREFACE 

academic festival. As such its varied program afforded different 
groups peculiar joys : to the men of the Colleges the circus and sing 
seemed most notable; to the women the Masque and the dedica- 
tion of Ida Noyes Hall; to college alumni the reunions of Saturday; 
to alumnae their breakfast in Ida Noyes Hall and the dedication of 
that building; to Divinity alumni the jubilee meetings of the 
Divinity School; to Doctors of Philosophy and members of the 
faculties the departmental conferences; to trustees and citizens 
of Chicago the Convocation and University dinner. Of all this, 
the present record, fragmentary as it is, will serve if it suggests with 
what grateful reverence, even in the distracting turmoil of a world- 
war, the sons and daughters of Chicago returned for some days to 
their Alma Mater. 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 



Academic Festivals ^ 

The Day We Celebrate 5 

The Quinquennial Celebration 6 

"AdUniversitatem"— Frank Justus Miller ..... 7 

The Decennial Celebration " 

The Sesquidecennial Celebration 17 

"Mater Humanissima, an Ode for the Fifteenth Anniversary"— 

Edwin Herbert Lewis i7 

The Preparation for the Quarter-Centennial . . . . 22 

Committees 27 

Invitations 3° 

Decorations 3^ 

The Subsidy Fund 33 

The Quarter-Centennial Exhibits 35 

Exhibits 35 

The Quarter-Centennial Publications 5° 

The Motion Picture Si 

The General Program for the Celebration of the Quarter- 
Centennial 53 

The Alumni and Student Celebration 63 

Alumni and Student Participation 63 

Alumni Day 64 

The Student Celebration 7° 

The Convocation Religious Service 73 

The Convocation Prayer Service 73 

The Convocation Religious Service 75 

The Convocation Vespers 77 

The Conference of the Divinity School 77 

The Convocation Sermon— -Albert Parker Fitch .... 78 

The Departmental Conferences 9° 

The Monday Conferences 9° 

The Tuesday Conferences 92 

Four Early Plays, Produced by the Department of English Lan- 
guages and Literature 93 

ix 



X CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The Meeting of the Beta of Illinois Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa 99 

"Mobilization" — ^John Huston Finley 99 

The Convocation Ode — Howard Mumford Jones . . . .110 

The Fiftieth Anniversary of the Divinity School ... . .120 

"A Historical Statement" — Shailer Mathews 122 

"The Progress of Theological Thought during the Past Fifty 

Years" — ^Arthur Cushman McGiffert 125 

"Religious Advance in Fifty Years" — William Herbert Perry 

Faunce 137 

The Dedication of Ida Noyes Hall 149 

Ida E. S. Noyes ... * . 149 

The Masque: "The Gift" . . . 149 

The Dedicatory Ceremony 153 

Presentation — ^La Verne Noyes 154 

Acceptance — ^Harry Pratt Judson 154 

The President's Reception . . . 155 

Ida Noyes Hall 160 

The Association of Doctors of Philosophy 161 

"Problems of the Young Scholar" — ^J. Laurence Laughlin . .161 

The Ninety-ninth Convocation 169 

The Program 171 

The Convocation Addresses 188 

On Behalf of Students in Residence, James OHver Murdock . 188 

On Behalf of the Alumni of the Colleges, William Scott Bond . 189 
On Behalf of the Alumni of the Graduate and Professional 

Schools, Edwin Herbert Lewis 193 

On Behalf of the Faculties of the University, Thomas Chrowder 

Chamberlin 197 

On Behalf of the Board of Trustees, Martin A. Ryerson . . 201 
On Behalf of the Citizens of Chicago, Harry A. Wheeler . . 206 
On Behalf of the Founder of the University, John D. Rocke- 
feller, Jr 210 

The Conferring of Honorary Degrees 213 

The President's Convocation Statement 217 

The University Dinner 227 

Index 233 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

The Coat-of-Arms of the University Frontispiece 

Alumni of the Old Untversity Facing page 30' 

The College Class of 1906 " " 62" 

The Alumni Procession in Stagg Field .... " " 64 -^ 

Alumni in the Grandstand " " 66 

President Judson Greets Captain of the Waseda Base- 
ball Team " " 68-^ 

The Alumni Dinner in Hutchinson Court ... " " 70 - 
Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., and President Judson 

at THE Senior Luncheon " " 72' 

The Elizabethan Jig " " 94 "^ 

Breaking Ground for THE Theological Building . " " 122^ 

La Verne W. NoYEs: Portrait BY Louis Betts . . " " 142"^ 

Ida E. S. Noyes: Portrait by Louis Betts ..." " 144" 

The Masque: Ida Noyes Hall " "146' 

The Masque: The Spirit OF Gothic Architecture " " 150 

The Masque: Alma Mater " " 152-' 

The Masque: The Olympic Games " " 154*^ 

Ida Noyes Hall: Basement Plan 156 

Ida Noyes Hall: The Main Entrance .... Facing page 156 

Ida Noyes Hall: First- Floor Plan 157"^ 

Ida Noyes Hall: Second-Floor Plan 158"' 

Ida Noyes Hall: The Entrance Hall; The Refectory Facing page 158 

Ida Noyes Hall: Third-Floor Plan iSQ"^ 

Ida Noyes Hall: The Gymnasium; The Lounge . . Facing page 160' 

The Convocation " " 170 

The Recipients of Honorary Degrees: 

Maurice Bloomfield, L.H.D Facing page 172' 

Herman CoUitz, L.H.D " "172 

Charles HaU Grandgent, L.H.D " " i74 

John Casper Branner, Sc.D " "174^ 

John Joseph Carty, Sc.D " " 176' 

John Mason Clarke, Sc.D " "176 

xi 



Xll 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



Otto Knut Olof Folin, Sc.D. . ... . . Facing page 

George EUery Hale, Sc.D " " 

Edward Burr Van Vleck, Sc.D « « 

Wniiam Morton Wheeler, Sc.D « « 

WUliam Coleman Bitting, D.D « « 

Henry ChurchUl King, D.D " " 

Roscoe Pound, LL.D " " 

WUliam Henry Welch, LL.D 

The Convocation Speakers: 

James Oliver Murdock Facing page 

William Scott Bond " 

Edwin Herbert Lewis " " 

Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin " " 

Martin A. Ryerson " " 

Harry A. Wheeler " " 

John D. Rockefeller, Jr " " 

President Harry Pratt Judson " " 

Statistical Charts: 

Endowment — ^Totals, Fiscal Year Ending January 30 

Gifts Received, by Years 

Investments in Buildings and Grounds — Totals by Years 

Growth of the Budget 

The Library: Source of Books by Years 

Registration of Students 

Growth in Course Registration, All Departments 
Growth of the Curriculum — ^Number of Courses Offered 

Growth of the Faculty 

Degrees Conferred 

Distribution of Graduates in U.S.A. in 1916 



178' 

178^ 

180 -^ 

180'^ 

182-/ 

i82-^'- 

186' 

1861 

igo" 

194.' 
1941/ 

200"^ 
200 ►^ 
210"" 
226' 

38^ 

39-^ 
40^ 

41^ 
42- 

43^ 
44^ 
45^ 
46^ 
47^ 



ACADEMIC FESTIVALS 

This record of the celebration of the twenty-fifth anniversary 
of the founding of the University of Chicago will remind some 
readers of that chronicle history of Scotland the writer of which 
found no possible starting-point later than the creation of Adam 
and Eve. And yet this preliminary paragraph about academic 
festivals may be interesting, in that it will in a mildly amusing 
way illustrate the conservatism of learned institutions in programs 
projected for their anniversaries. Until recent years Alma Mater, 
wherever and whenever born, seemingly has neglected her birthdays. 
And with a perversity formerly called feminine she has confessed 
to her natal anniversaries only when crowned with years incredible 
in view of her continuing youthfulness. Some, like Oxford and 
Cambridge, have no day to celebrate. Some, like King's College, 
Aberdeen, or the University of Leyden, honored Founder's Day 
as early as the eighteenth century. Most universities, however, 
began recording anniversaries only in the nineteenth century. 
In 1809 the University of Leipzig marked its quarter-centenary 
by four days of simple ceremony. Especially there was an impres- 
sive thanksgiving service in the university church and a dignified 
banquet. The celebrant of 19 16 may note with sympathy that 
in 1809, because of the disturbed state of Europe, the University of 
Leipzig invited few guests and devoted itself rather to a great 
family gathering of Leipzig men. The next notable academic 
celebration was the Jena tercentenary in 1858, for St. Andrews 
did not observe its quarter-centenary in 181 1, and in 185 1 Glasgow 
ignored its quarter-centenary, although it elaborately celebrated 
its ninth jubilee. To the thanksgiving service and the banquet of 
Leipzig, Jena added the dedication of a memorial, in this case a 
statue, the ceremony of conferring honorary degrees upon fifty 
scholars of several nations — the first time a celebration was marked 
by general conferring of such degrees — ^and the publication of a 



2 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

commemorative volume, Keil's Student Life at Jena. In i860 
Berlin celebrated its fiftieth anniversary in what had become the 
accustomed way. The quincentenary of the University of Vienna 
was honored in 1865. In 1875 the University of Leyden, which had 
with Dutch regularity held each of its jubilees, was embarrassed by 
dispute as to the proper time for celebration. The authorities of 
the institution decided to mark the anniversary of the foundation 
in February, 1575. The students decided that winter was not a 
propitious season for such a festival, especially since there were no 
students enrolled until the autumn of 1575. So when the official 
celebration was held in February the students participated only 
to the extent of having a torchlight procession and a Latin oration 
in which one of their number explained that circumstances pre- 
vented them from contributing more at that time. In June they 
attempted to do proper honor to the occasion; but June was wet! 
The university authorities established a precedent by publishing 
a volume containing the names of all professors and students 
enrolled since the foundation. The students set a precedent, too, 
by presenting an elaborate historical pageant. A similar pageant 
was notable at the Tiibingen quarter-centenary in 1877. In this 
same year Upsala celebrated its four-hundredth anniversary. In 
1879 Copenhagen, because the Schleswig-Holstein dispute made 
it impossible to invite delegates from Germany to its quarter- 
centenary, decided to invite no foreigners whatever. Then came 
two tercentenaries — WUrzburg in 1882 and Edinburgh in 1884. 
In 1886, while Heidelberg was celebrating its five hundred years of 
life, the oldest of American universities reached half that age. 
Harvard adapted in an American way what had been a feature of 
the festivals of Leyden, Upsala, Tiibingen, and Copenhagen — the 
presence of royalty — by having as guests the President of the United 
States of America and several members of his cabinet. Two years 
after Harvard's celebration of its two hundred and fifty years, 
Bologna celebrated its eight-hundredth anniversary, publishing 
a notable commemorative volume. Since that time elaborate 
ceremonies have marked almost every year: in 1890 the Mont- 
pellier sexcentenary; in 1892 the Trinity College (Dublin) tercen- 
tenary; in 1893 the twenty-fifth anniversary of Cornell University; 



ACADEMIC FESTIVALS 3 

in 1894 the Halle bicentenary; in 1895 the University of Chicago 
quinquennial; in 1896 the Princeton sesquicentennial ; in 1899 the 
Clark decennial; in 1901 the Glasgow ninth jubilee, the Yale 
bicentennial, and the University of Chicago decennial; in 1902 
the Johns Hopkins quarter-centennial; in 1903 the Cornell College 
(Iowa) semicentennial; in 1904 the Vermont centennial and the 
Wisconsin jubilee; in 1909 the three hundred and fiftieth anniver- 
sary of the University of Geneva and the twenty-fifth of the 
University of Brussels; in 191 2 the seventy-fifth year of the Uni- 
versity of Michigan and of the National University of Greece, 
when a motion-picture record of a celebration is first noted; 
in 1 9 14 the Brown sesquicentennial; in 19 15 the Vassar semi- 
centennial; in 1916 the quarter-centennial of the University of 
Chicago. 

Through the nineteenth century, then, there has arisen an 
increasing desire among universities to mark notable anniversaries. 
There has even come to be a typical program. The thanksgiving 
service in the university church at Leipzig has its parallel in all 
later programs: in the ancient chapel of King's College, Aberdeen, 
in the Cathedral of St. Pierre in Geneva, and at the solemn inaugu- 
ration of the Athenian celebration in the Parthenon. Generally 
there are congratulatory addresses by delegates unless, as was the 
case at Leipzig, Innsbruck, and Copenhagen, foreign guests are 
not present. Sometimes there are historical addresses, and even 
more frequently there are learned disquisitions. Since Jena set 
the fashion, the conferring of honorary degrees is frequent and the 
publication of volumes, historical, scientific, or otherwise com- 
memorative. Especially has it been usual to issue a history of the 
institution (Berhn, Erlangen, Geneva, Upsala, Kristiania, Tubingen, 
Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Trinity [DubHn], Toronto, Brussels). Fre- 
quently there are other features: music (Athens, Kristiania), 
fireworks or illumination, as of the Acropolis, statistical and his- 
torical exhibits, an inaugural ceremony of a president or professors, 
the striking of a medal, the laying of cornerstones, or the dedication 
of new buildings (Aberdeen, Vassar, Chicago). Always there are 
ingenious and varied manifestations of student loyalty — sometimes 
processions, as at Leyden and Athens, sometimes a commers or 



4 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

kneippe, sometimes a dramatic performance, like the "Oedipus 
Rex" at Athens or the "Vassar Milestones," sometimes a "gau- 
deamus" or a "sing," sometimes pageants, nearly always sports. 
Nearly always, too, there is a banquet in honor of royal or other 
notable guests, a carnival of feasting by those used to plain living. 
Clearly, then, even if the University of Chicago had been merely 
a creature of tradition it could have found in the conduct of its 
elders precedents for all the features of its quarter-centennial 
program. 



THE DAY WE CELEBRATE 

Anyone familiar with Dr. Goodspeed's History of the University 
of Chicago, publication of which was so notable a feature of the 
Quarter-Centennial, will remember that to the University of 
Chicago was presented an opportunity more complicated than that 
which puzzled the University of Leyden in 1875. The University of 
Chicago might have celebrated any one of four dates. The original 
Board of Trustees first met and organized for business July 9, 
1890. The charter of the institution is dated September 10, 1890, 
and the corporate seal reads: SIGILLUM UNIVERSITATIS 
CHICAGINIENSIS A.D. MDCCCXC A JOHANNE DAVI- 
SON ROCKEFELLER FUNDATAE. The University opened 
its doors to students October i, 1892. The first organization of 
the Faculties was marked by Dr. William Rainey Harper's assump- 
tion of the duties of the presidency, July i, 1891. This last date 
was the one celebrated at the Quinquennial, July i, 1896; it was 
the one recognized at the Decennial, June 14-18, 1901; and it 
was again emphasized at the Sesquidecennial, June 12, 1906. At a 
meeting of the Board of Trustees held June 8, 191 5, President Judson 
called to the attention of the Board the approaching twenty-fifth 
anniversary and the desirability of selecting a date for its observance. 
Action was deferred until July 13, 19 15, when it was voted to 
observe the year 19 16. 



THE QUINQUENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Those who revere precedents will vainly seek in the record of 
academic festivals for a quinquennial. In this, as in so many- 
other ways, the University of Chicago seems to have followed the 
motto which in the first year graced a signboard in the newly 
planted lawn near Cobb Lecture Hall: "Please Do Not Walk in 
the Beaten Path." A student of the first quinquennium found 
justification for this eagerness to celebrate in the fact that his 
Alma Mater was more like Minerva than like Topsy. The pro- 
gram shows that the celebration had the features of a plan to 
honor a full-grown institution and a highly developed anniversary 
celebration. 

The Quinquennial was distinguished by the first visit of the 
Founder and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, and was held in connection 
with the Fifteenth Convocation, July 1-5, 1896. Ofiicially the 
celebration began July i with the Graduate Matutinal — a break- 
fast, which long afterward remained a feature of the Convocation 
season — at which the president entertained the candidates for 
higher degrees. At half-past ten, in Haskell Oriental Museum, 
twenty students in oriental costumes used the Hebrew ritual, 
including old chants, in presenting the synagogue service of the 
time of Christ. At 12:30 p.m. the University tendered a luncheon 
to the "associated alumni" in Cobb Chapel. The Convocation 
chapel service was held in Kent Theater at i : 30 p.m. At 2 : go p.m. 
the annual business meetings of the associated alumni were held at 
several points. 

At three o'clock the Fifteenth Convocation was held in a tent 
in the Central Quadrangles. ("The tent is of white duck and 
waterproof, so that white dresses and straw hats may be worn with 
impunity on Convocation Da.y.'"— Inter-Ocean, June 28, 1896.) 
The Convocation procession, then first conducted in the present 
order, was so impressive that newspaper reporters declared the 
procession itself to be an academic innovation, though the novelty 

6 



THE QUINQUENNIAL CELEBRATION 7 

marked the First Convocation, January 2, 1893. After prayer by 

the Convocation Chaplain, the Reverend W. H. P. Faunce, D.D., 

"Greetings to the Founder" were presented as follows: From the 

Trustees, Vice-President Andrew MacLeish; from the Divinity 

Faculty, Head Professor George W. Northrup, D.D., LL.D.; from 

the Faculties of Arts, Literature, and Science, Head Professor Harry 

Pratt Judson, A.M., LL.D.; from the students of the University, 

Henry Love Clarke. The next number was a hymn, "Ad Uni- 

versitatem," written for the occasion by Professor Frank Justus 

Miller. 

Ad Universitatem 

O salve, magna domina, 

Tu Spiritus Hesperiae, 
In potestate condita, 

Et plena sapientiae. 

Te coronamus hodie, 

Regina nostrum cordium, 
Canentes omnes hilare 
Beatum hoc quinquennium. 

Quocumque terrae pertinent 

Ad lacus ab litoribus, 
Montes vallesque resonent 

Tuis laetis honoribus. 

Cum tempestates saeviant 

Sententiarum omnium, 
Ut rupes sempiternae stant, 

Tu praebe cor impavidum. 

Doctrinae facem erige 

Ut tenebras illuminet; 
Erroris noctem exige 

Dum Veritas imperitet. 

Ministra Christi gratia 

Humanis nostris mentibus; 
Tu Deum Regem celebra 

Emnqu' extolle gentibus. 

Then the Reverend Professor George Adam Smith, D.D., Free 
Church College, Glasgow, Scotland, delivered the Convocation 
Address: "The Part Which the Old Testament Has Played in the 



8 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Education of the Race, and How Far Its Power to Educate and 
Inspire Is Affected by Modern Criticism." Dr. Harper then read 
"The President's Quarterly Statement on the Condition of the 
University." After a musical interlude the President announced 
the award of honors and the conferring of certificates and degrees. 
Then baccalaureate degrees were for the first time conferred on 
students who had been four years in residence at the University 
of Chicago. Dr. Harper also read "The President's Quinquennial 
Statement," after which came the Benediction and the Recession. 
At eight-thirty the same evening the President's Reception was 
held at the President's House in honor of Mr. and Mrs. John D. 
Rockefeller. 

Thursday, July 2, in Haskell Oriental Museum, an archeological 
conference was addressed by Professor David G. Lyon, Ph.D., 
Harvard University. At eleven o'clock Professor A. V. Williams 
Jackson, L.H.D., Ph.D., Columbia University, addressed a con- 
ference on comparative religion, and at two o'clock in the same 
place Professor George Adam Smith addressed a biblical conference. 
At 4:00 P.M. Haskell Oriental Museum was formally presented to 
the University on behalf of Mrs. Haskell by Professor George 
Stephen Goodspeed and accepted by the President of the Uni- 
versity. The dedicatory address was delivered by the Reverend 
Professor Emil G. Hirsch and the dedicatory prayer was offered by 
the Reverend W. H. P. Faunce. The building was formally opened 
that night by a reception in honor of visiting oriental scholars. 

The laying of cornerstones marked the exercises of Friday, 
July 3. President David Starr Jordan, Ph.D., D.D., Leland 
Stanford Junior University, delivered the principal address. 
Cornerstone addresses were then delivered at the zoological labora- 
tory by Head Professor Charles O. Whitman, at the botanical lab- 
oratory by Head Professor John M. Coulter, at the physiological 
laboratory by Associate Professor Jacques Loeb, at the anatomical 
laboratory by Head Professor Henry H. Donaldson. In the evening 
the First Regiment Band gave a military concert in the Convoca- 
tion tent. 

Saturday, July 4, religious meetings at 9:30 a.m., addressed by 
the Reverend William H. P. Faunce and the Reverend Professor 



THE QUINQUENNIAL CELEBRATION 9 

George Adam Smith, were followed by exercises appropriate to 
Independence Day. For the new flagpole the First Regiment 
I.N.G. presented to the University the national color. An address 
was delivered by Colonel H. L. Turner, and a reply was made by 
the President. Then in the tent Professor Bernard Moses, Ph.D., 
University of California, deKvered an address: "The Conditions 
and Prospects of Democracy." 

The next day, Sunday, July 5, the Convocation Sermon was 
delivered by the Reverend Professor George Adam Smith. At 
Convocation vespers the address was by the Reverend W. H. P. 
Faunce. 

Apparently the students felt the importance of celebrating in 
advance of the dignified ceremonies just described, for on June 19, 
1896, they held a "Minstrel Convocation," the printed program 
of which was to all appearance a genuine Convocation program. 
After the usual Convocation Procession, there was a Convocation 
Address, the Conferring of Degrees, "The President's Statement 
on the Condition of the Universe," and the Recession. The degree 
of Doctor of Philosophy was conferred upon the following students: 

MR. MILTON DIGHARD Thesis: On the Orthography and Significa- 

tion of the Coordinate Conjunction in 
the Tragedies of Shakespeare 

MR. ROLLIN D. GREENLAND Thesis: On the Phenomena of Petrified 

Glacial Motion 

On the last night of June students raised their voices in college 
songs, "everything from the Alma Mater down to 'Where, Oh 
Where Is My Little Dog AT ? ' " The next day these same voices, 
which the Chicago Herald declared to be .44 caliber voices newly 
rasped for the occasion, "created an uproar something terrific" 
when the Founder of the University reached the Quadrangles for his 
first visit. On this occasion Mr. Rockefeller heard for the first time 

the song: 

John D. Rockefeller, wonderful man is he, 
Gives all his spare change to the U. of C. 

and the improvised yell: 

Who's the feller ? Who's the feller ? Rah, Rah, Rah! 
Rockefeller. He's the feller. Sis! Boom! Ah! 



lo THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

The presence of the Founder seems to have stimulated the 
Faculty also to unwonted exhibitions. Early on the morning of 
July 3 Mr. Rockefeller and President Harper led through the 
South Parks a bicycling party comprising Messrs. Abbott, Black- 
burn, Burton, Hall, Judson, Maschke, Mead, F. J. Miller, E. H. 
Moore, Rees, Shorey, Stratton, Stagg, Small, and Votaw. It is 
on record that the present head of the University, unused to 
administering a bicycle, vigorously attempted to ride up a tree at 
Stony Island Avenue and the Midway Plaisance. 

For bicychng and for all the exercises "Nature smiled benignly" 
{Chicago Journal, July 7, 1896). No wonder that another paper 
asserted "that white dresses and straw hats were worn with 
impunity" and the "social events were swell enough to suit the 
most fastidious." One hopes that the success of the "mammoth 
quinquennial celebration" was due less to the "huge" tent and the 
"grand affairs" like "the monster alumni dinner," mentioned by a 
megalomaniac Chicago reporter, than to the fact, noted by the more 
restrained Chicago Post, that "gayety was in the ascendant!" 
Whatever the reason, the Quinquennial, marked by many of the 
features of a centenary, was a great success, and, indeed, as one of 
the guests who was kept most busy with lectures and addresses 
declared, "It was the greatest festival in the educational history 
of the West." 



THE DECENNIAL CELEBRATION 

At the Decennial Celebration again the distinguishing feature 
of the festivities was the presence of the Founder of the University 
and Mrs. Rockefeller. Nancy Foster Hall was formally dedicated. 
The School of Education was officially opened. Cornerstones were 
laid for new buildings: Charles Hitchcock Hall, the University 
Press, Hutchinson Hall, the Reynolds Club, the Mitchell Tower, 
and Leon Mandel Assembly Hall. The usual Junior Day and 
Class Exercises were elaborated, and the alumni program was 
enlarged in importance. The presence of distinguished visitors 
gave the several luncheons and dinners increased interest, and if 
the vocabulary of superlatives had not been exhausted at the Quin- 
quennial, the President's Reception might have been called a most 
gigantic affair. Convocation Sunday included a prayer service, 
with addresses, a baccalaureate service, with addresses, a vesper 
service, with addresses, and a joint Young Men's Christian Asso- 
ciation and Young Women's Christian Association meeting, with 
addresses. Before educational conferences great scholars delivered 
important lectures. At Convocation interest centered in the 
Decennial addresses. The making of addresses and the laying of 
cornerstones seemed to be the chief business of the Decennial. 

Friday, June 14, was Junior College Day. At 8 : 30 a.m. 
students gathered on the athletic field for Junior Day sports; at 
noon the ivy exercises were held at the Walker Museum; at 
2:00 P.M. the University Dramatic Club presented Daly's comedy, 
"A Night Off"; at 2 : 30 p.m. in Haskell Oriental Museum was held 
the twenty-fifth meeting of the University Congregation; at 
4:00 P.M. there was a baseball game between the University of 
Chicago and the University of Wisconsin; at 8:00 p.m., among the 
scrub oaks north of Haskell, As You Like It was presented under 
the auspices of the Department of PubHc Speaking ; and at 9 : 00 p.m. 
the Junior Promenade at the Chicago Beach Hotel carried the 
celebration well on toward the program of the next day. 



12 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Students and alumni continued their celebration on Saturday, 
June 1 5 , which was called Alumni and Class Day. At 7 : 30 a.m. the 
Founder's flag was raised; at 9:30 a.m. the Chicago Branch of the 
University of Chicago Alumnae had breakfast at the Quadrangle 
Club. Of course a program of speeches followed the breakfast. 
At 11:15 A.M. the cornerstone of the University Press Building 
was laid. The ceremony was typical. After an introductory 
statement by the President of the University, the Secretary of the 
Board of Trustees, Dr. T. W. Goodspeed, read the official record 
of articles placed within the cornerstone. The cornerstone was 
laid by the Director of the University Press, Mr. Newman Miller, 
and an address was delivered by Professor J. Laurence Laughlin. 
At noon the academic procession reached the site of Hitchcock 
Hall, where the cornerstone was laid by the donor of the building, 
Mrs. Charles Hitchcock, and the address was delivered by Pro- 
fessor Paul Shorey, son of Charles Hitchcock's college chum and 
lifelong friend. Judge Shorey. At 1 2 : 30 p.m. the procession reached 
Nancy Foster Hall, where Mr. George E. Adams, on behalf of 
Mrs. Foster, presented the keys of the building to President Harper. 
The dedicatory address was delivered by Mrs. Alice Freeman 
Palmer, Dean of Women during the early years of the University. 
Immediately thereafter the University entertained official guests at 
luncheon in Nancy Foster Hall. At 1:30 P.M., in the chapel of 
Cobb Lecture Hall, the alumni conducted their annual business 
meeting, including the reception of the Class of 1901. At 3 : 30 p.m. 
the Class of 1866 of the Old University of Chicago celebrated its 
thirty-fifth anniversary, and the Class of 1896 of the new institution 
held its fifth reunion. In the meantime, in the Graduate Quad- 
rangle, the College Senior Class was holding exercises. As a gift to 
the University the Class of 190 1 presented a bronze memorial to the 
Honorable Stephen Arnold Douglas, founder of the first university 
estabhshed in Chicago. The gift was accepted on behalf of the 
University by Mr. Franklin MacVeagh. At 4:00 P.M. the Uni- 
versity of Chicago and Northwestern University played baseball. 
At 6:00 P.M., after the usual dinner of the Alumni Association at 
the Quadrangle Club, speeches were made by Edwin G. Cooley '95, 
President Harper, Charles Sumner Pike '96, Ruth Vail '01, Theo- 



THE DECENNIAL CELEBRATION 13 

dore G. Scares '94, and Ferdinand W. Peck '68. At 8:00 p.m. the 
Visiting Committee of the Yerkes Observatory held its annual 
meeting at Williams Bay, Wisconsin. In the Graduate Quadrangle, 
at 8:30 P.M., As You Like /^ was presented for the second time. 

Convocation Sunday was a day of addresses. At 8 : 30 a.m. a 
Bible service, of which the theme was "Sacred Wisdom," was held 
in the tent placed in the graduate quadrangle. President Harper's 
subject was "The Wisdom of the Old Testament." Professor 
Richard Green Moulton discussed "The Wisdom of the Apoc- 
rypha," and Professor Shailer Mathews' topic was "The Wisdom 
of the New Testament." After the Convocation prayer service 
in Haskell Oriental Museum at 10:30 a.m. the Baccalaureate 
service was held at 11:00 a.m. in the tent. Solos were sung by 
Harold Bennett Challis '01 and Lester Bartlett Jones. The 
Baccalaureate address was delivered by President Harper, " Religion 
and the Higher Life." At 3:00 p.m., in the Convocation tent,^ a 
vesper service was held. Music was furnished by the University of 
Chicago Military Band and by a Decennial chorus. The vesper 
addresses were answers to the question, "Is Religion Progressing ? " 
and were as follows: "In Numbers," the Reverend Professor Eri B. 
Hulbert; "In Comprehension," the Reverend Marcus Dods, Pro- 
fessor of New Testament Theology, New College, Edinburgh; 
"In Practice," the Reverend Professor Emil G. Hirsch, Rabbi of 
Sinai Congregation; "In Influence," the Reverend Elisha B. 
Andrews, Chancellor of the University of Nebraska. At 8:00 p.m. 
the union meeting of the Young Men's Christian Association and 
the Young Women's Christian Association was held in the tent. 
The theme was, "The Obligation of the Christian College Student." 
Addresses were made by the Reverend Ernest M. Stires, Rector 
of Grace Church, Chicago, and Miss Jane Addams. 

Monday, June 17, was called Educational Day. At 9:00 A.M. 
the Beta of Illinois Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa met in Kent Theater 
to hear the address of President Benjamin Ide Wheeler, the Uni- 
versity of California: "Things Human." At 10:30 A.M., in Kent 
Theater, the first Educational Conference was held. Addresses 
were made on the general theme of "College and University Prob- 
lems" by Chancellor EHsha Benjamin Andrews, the University of 



14 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Nebraska; President George E. MacLean, the University of Iowa; 
President Charles F. Thwing, Western Reserve University; and 
Dean Albion W. Small. At noon the University met at Kent 
Theater for exercises connected with the official opening of the 
School of Education. After an introductory statement by Presi- 
dent Harper an address was dehvered by Professor Nicholas Mur- 
ray Butler, Columbia University. The assembly then went in 
procession to Scammon Court, in Fifty-ninth Street between Kim- 
bark and Monroe avenues, where soil was turned for the new 
buildings of the School of Education, and an address was delivered 
by the director, Francis Wayland Parker. Luncheon was served 
to official guests in the Quadrangle Club. At 3 : oo p.m. Educational 
Conferences were resumed. The science section, presided over by 
Professor John M. Coulter, met in Kent Theater. The addresses 
were by Jacob Henry van't Hoff, Professor of Physical Chemistry 
in the University of Berlin, and Charles Doolittle Walcott, Director 
of the United States Geological Survey. The language and litera- 
ture section, over which Professor William Gardner Hale presided, 
met in the chapel, Cobb Lecture Hall. Basil L. Gildersleeve, 
Professor of Greek in Johns Hopkins University, and George 
Lyman Kittredge, Professor of English in Harvard University, 
were the speakers. The historical section, with Professor J. 
Laurence Laughlin as chairman, assembled in the tent in the 
graduate quadrangle. His Excellency M. Jules Cambon, Ambas- 
sador Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary from the French 
RepubHc to the United States of America, delivered an address, 
"Le Role des universites dans la formation de I'idee national." 
The other speaker was Professor Maxime Maximowitch Kovalev- 
sky, of the University of St. Petersburg. The theological section 
met in Haskell Oriental Museum, under the presidency of Professor 
Eri B. Hulbert, and Hstened to the Reverend Marcus Dods, Profes- 
sor of New Testament Literature in New College, Edinburgh, 
Scotland, and the Reverend William Newton Clarke, Professor of 
Christian Theology in Colgate University, Hamilton, New York. 
After a band concert at 4:00P.M., there was a baseball game 
between the University of Chicago and the University of Michigan. 
At 6:00 P.M. the President's dinner to official guests of the Uni- 



THE DECENNIAL CELEBRATION 15 

versity was served in the Quadrangle Club. At the close of the 
dinner Dean Harry Pratt Judson greeted the guests in the name of 
the University. Two replies were made: one by President A. S. 
Draper, of the University of Illinois, representing American uni- 
versities; the other by Professor Jacob van't Hoff, of the Uni- 
versity of Berlin, representing European universities. From 
8:00 P.M. to II :oo P.M. the Convocation Reception was held in the 
Convocation tent. The receiving party consisted of the President 
of the University; Mr. and Mrs. Rockefeller; the President of the 
Board of Trustees and Mrs. Ryerson; and Dean Harry Pratt 
Judson. Some three thousand persons attended the reception. 
During the evening all windows facing the quadrangles were 
illuminated. 

Convocation Day was Tuesday, June 18. At 8:00 a.m. the 
Graduate Matutinal for candidates for higher degrees was held 
at the Quadrangle Club. At 9 : 30 a.m. the University went in 
procession to the site of the Tower group of buildings, where the 
cornerstone of Hutchinson Hall was laid by James Milton Sheldon, 
chairman of the Junior College Council, and an address was de- 
livered by Professor Albion Woodbury Small. The cornerstone 
of Mitchell Tower was laid by Joseph Chalmers Hazen, chairman 
of the Divinity School Council, and the cornerstone address was 
by Professor Richard Green Moulton. The chairman of the Senior 
College Council, David Allan Robertson, laid the cornerstone of 
the students' clubhouse. Associate Professor George Edgar 
Vincent delivered the address. The cornerstone of Leon Mandel 
Assembly Hall was laid by Henry Magee Adkinson, chairman of 
the Graduate School Council. The address was delivered by Pro- 
fessor Emil Gustav Hirsch. At 11:00 a.m. the Thirty-eighth 
University Convocation was held in the Convocation tent. The 
Decennial addresses were as follows: on behalf of the Board of 
Trustees, President Martin A. Ryerson; on behalf of the Faculties 
of the University, Professor Frank Frost Abbott; on behalf of the 
students and alumni, Mr. Arthur Eugene Bestor, President of the 
Class of 1901; on behalf of the City of Chicago, Mr. George E. 
Adams; by the Founder of the University, Mr. John D. Rocke- 
feller. After the conferring of degrees in course, Dean Harry Pratt 



1 6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Judson presented the candidates for the first honorary degrees con- 
ferred by the University of Chicago except for the degree given in 
1898 to the President of the United States: His Excellency M. 
Jules Cambon, Ambassador to the United States from the RepubKc 
of France; E. Benjamin Andrews, Chancellor of the University 
of Nebraska; WilHam Newton Clarke, Professor of Theology in 
Colgate University; Marcus Dods, Professor of New Testament 
Interpretation in New College, Edinburgh; Basil Lanneau Gilder- 
sleeve, Professor of Greek in Johns Hopkins University; Wilham 
Watson Goodwin, Professor of Greek in Harvard University; 
George Lyman Kittredge, Professor of EngHsh Literature in 
Harvard University; Edward Charles Pickering, Professor of 
Astronomy and Director of the Astronomical Observatory of 
Harvard University; Jacob Henry van't Hoff, Professor of Physical 
Chemistry in the University of Berlin; Charles Doolittle Walcott, 
Director of the United States Geological Survey; and Edmund 
Beecher Wilson, Professor of Zoology in Columbia University. 
Immediately after these exercises the Congregation dinner was 
served in the tent to more than six hundred persons. Professor 
T. C. Chamberlin, Vice-president of the Congregation, was toast- 
master; Mr. Charles L. Hutchinson spoke for the Trustees; for 
the alumni, Mr. George E. Vincent; for American universities, 
Professor William Watson Goodwin; for European universities, 
Professor Marcus Dods. The Founder of the University spoke 
next; and the Decennial exercises were closed by President Harper, 
who paid a heartfelt tribute to the Founder, and especially to 
Mrs. Rockefeller. 

This celebration did not end with the exercises in June. Soon 
from the University Press came a series of twenty-eight volumes. 
The first series of ten quartos included, in addition to the Presi- 
dent's Decennial Report and a bibliography of pubHcations by 
members of the Faculties, scholarly contributions from the several 
departments of the University. The second series of eighteen 
octavo volumes consisted of learned books written by members of 
the Faculties. In all there were eighty-one contributors. The 
Decennial Publications remain the great monument of the Decen- 
nial Celebration. 



THE SESQUIDECENNIAL CELEBRATION 

The fifteenth anniversary of the founding of the University 
was celebrated very simply. In addition to the general feeling that 
the first fifteen years afforded a less significant period for celebra- 
tion than the first quarter-century, the mourning of the University 
over the death of its first President, William Rainey Harper, 
January 6, 1906, affected the character of the program. At the 
Fifty-ninth Convocation, June 12, 1906, the address by William 
Gardner Hale, Professor and Head of the Department of Latin, 
was entitled "The Continuing City." The Convocation ode, 
"Mater Humanissima, an Ode for the Fifteenth Anniversary," was 
read by its author, Edwin Herbert Lewis, Ph.D. '94.^ 



But y ester-eve here closed the prairie flower 

Whose trivial beauty is forgot today. 
The plain has blossomed into hall and tower, 

And viewless dreams are visible in gray. 
The granite chapter of romance is told, 

And these enchantments by the morning kissed 
Reveal the theme of all the future tones 
And music manifold. 

Last touch of magic, see the tender mist 
Of delicate ivy stealing up the stones. 



'Tis marvelous — 'tis nothing! Evermore 

A rain of faUing cities feeds the dust 
As plangent showers fed the primal core 

When earth was welded in the whirling gust. 

' It is interesting to record that the poem takes cognizance of certain achieve- 
ments of Chicago men: the Chamberlin planetesimal hypothesis, the Michelson 
method of measuring earth by means of the interferometer, the Chicago school of 
instrumental logic and the efforts of Chicago theologians to relate it to theological 
problems. 

17 



1 8 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

And we, grim nature's fools, ah! why should we, 
Shipwrecked upon a planet veined with fire. 
Build haUs for dreaming, cloisters for repose, 
And homes for pedantry. 

When every hour of vague and vain desire 
Must be atoned by agonizing throes ? 

3 

Man is a hunted creature — ^let him hide! 

A pauper — ^let him earn his crust of bread! 
Why in the tombs of thought should he abide. 

To feed ignobly on the powerless dead ? 
See on the wall the wind-swayed ivy leaf; 

Will brave men pause to name its useless parts, 
And Usten not to what the wind doth bear — 
The sobs of human grief. 

The noise of battle and the knell of hearts. 

And all the frustrate world's unanswered prayer ?^ 

4 
Wild words! Forgive them, O belov'd and just. 
Great Alma Mater, whose commandments are: 
"Though Ufe be but a gleam and man be dust, 

Make the dust sacred! make the gleam a star!" 
Laughter or tears — which better serves the whole ? 
Thou answerest: "Neither! but to re-attain 
Hellenic measure and Hebraic might, 
And to possess thy so\A. 

The adamantine ether is humane — 
Its calm is energy, its thrill is Ught." 

S 
Such was the oracle that made us thine 

Three lustra since — or was it yesterday 
That first we stood before this western shrine ? 

A band of palmers in a morning gray. 
But ah! the times are noisy, and too soon 
The clearest accents of that voice were lost, 
Amid the foam of words on every side. 
The disillusioned moon 

Looks down upon a surging century, tost 
By lawless pleasure and fanatic pride. 

^ The poem was written just after the death of President Harper, and just after 
the failure of the Russian revolution. 



THE SESQUIDECENNIAL CELEBRATION 19 

n 



What wonder then if many a starving fool 

Has fed himself upon the root insane, 
And counts the world a scene of wild misrule, 

And raves that all ideals are idols vain! 
He reads no splendor in the emblazoned skies. 

No meaning in the whisper of the sea. 

No homeward motion in the flux and flood. 
For him no sweet surprise 

Of common goodness proves the mystery 

That God may tent himself in flesh and blood. 



Forgive us if we sadden when we trace 

The steely gossamers of the loom of law, 
Which strongly hold the filmy world in place 

And flash it through with miracle and awe. 
We learned from thee to reverence the loom, 

And all the tissue of the golden weft, 

But oft the patterns seem to reel and swim. 
And each design is doom. 

What miracle in all the world is left 
If God himself is but a pattern dim ? 



Unveil thy cunning, wisest of the wise. 

Renew thy magic for thy doubting ones, 
For thou art watcher of the woven skies. 

And measurest the motions of the suns. 
Say what more subtle instrument can write 

A single micron of immortal worth 

When it records the waves of human hope ? 
What iris bar of light 

Can measure values as it measures earth. 

Or show the goal to which our spirits grope ? 

4 
Thou answerest not in words, but silently 

Thou lookest down with sweet and serious gaze. 
And in thy human look we seem to see 

The patient answer to the cry we raise. 



20 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

"Ye prate of patterns and the web of doom. 

Is God then strangled in the warp and woof ? 
Is not the Weaver in the Weaver's place ? 
Go seat you at the loom! 

Create the goodness that is heaven's proof, 

And work with God, if ye would see his face!" 



Such is the answer that we seem to read 

In thy deep eyes. The years which are to be 
Shall better frame the question to the need. 

When wiser sons and daughters ask of thee. 
Perchance the atom's flower may release 

Some Ariel, some valency divine, 

Some bond between our Ufe's atomic rout 
And God's eternal peace. 

Whate'er the vision, may no child of thine 
Be homeless in the aUen vast of doubt. 



Ill 



Home to the sober gladness of this day 

We throng, thine eldest children, mother fair. 
Few wreaths we bring thee of the victor's bay, 

But amaranths of gratitude we bear. 
See where thy dawn of wonder opens wide, 

Colored with hfe! nor fear the sky of rose 

Which blossoms from the white sun of the truth. 
Lift up thy head with pride! 

Behold thy radiant unborn host which goes 
Chanting the glory of thine endless youth. 



From yon clear day-spring may the breath and breeze 

Freshen thy brow and sing throughout thy blood. 
May aU thy studies be humanities. 

And luminous thy goal, the common good. 
Dream on of Athens, white beside the sea. 

And grave Judea, lit with whiter stars. 
Pursue through all the arteries of earth 
The inviolate mystery. 

'Tis truth, strange common tool, which stiU unbars 
Eternal values and immortal worth. 



THE SESQUIDECENNIAL CELEBRATION 21 



The chant assumes a messianic range, 

And sings the newer race which is to be. 
The planet's tragic eons, change on change, 

Become the intervals of melody. 
Rich as a mother's love the music rings, 

Real as hope, and sweet with all surprise. 
Hark how the laws of heaven blend 
With laws of common things! 

For every science fearlessly supplies 

Harmonic means to each humanest end. 



Immortal! word that quickens mortal breath! 

It names him whom our hearts remember still, 
Our man of deeds, our father young in death, 

Master at last of even his mighty will. 
Fret not thy weary gaze beyond its power 

To pierce the empyrean of his change. 
Common as life is that celestial birth, 
Mysterious as a flower. 

Incredible is heaven, yet not so strange 

As heavenly thoughts in men that walk the earth. 



Hebraic-minded in Teutonic frame. 

Great toiler, builder great, and greater friend, 
Creative hope, aspiring Hke a flame, 

Wielder of power to power's most noble end. 
Live! live in us, brave spirit, teaching still 

The broader vision and the braver act. 
And in that valley of the staff and rod, 
Teach us the hero's will. 

Who smiles from Ups by human anguish racked, 
And dies firm-trusting in a human God. 



THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER- 
CENTENNIAL 

It was in 1 910, on October 29, that the President of the Univer- 
sity said to the Secretary to the President, "I wish you would be 
thinking of our celebration in 191 6. We merely noted the fifteenth 
anniversary; we shall pass over the twentieth; and we shall have 
a great celebration of the twenty-fifth." In the succeeding months 
there followed a great deal of general discussion and gradual deter- 
mination of policies with regard to the Quarter-Centennial. 

In the minutes of the Board of Trustees the first entry concern- 
ing the Quarter-Centennial is found under date of April 21, 1914, 
when Vice-President Angell, serving during the absence of President 
Judson in China, presented the following recommendation made by 
President Judson: 

Consideration of the date to be fixed for the commemoration of the twenty- 
fifth anniversary of the founding of the University. Strictly speaking this 
should come in the year 191 5, as the Charter of the University was granted 
in September, 1890. Previous celebrations, however, the fifth and the tenth, 
have been dated from the first organization of the faculty by the appointment 
of the President, which dates from 1891. This would make the celebration 
faU within the year 1916. It is recommended that the year 1916 be adopted, 
in order to be consistent with previous actions of the Board. 

The Board voted that a committee of five be appointed to pre- 
pare for the proper commemoration of the twenty-fifth anniversary 
of the founding of the University, including also in its duties the 
consideration of the date to be observed and other matters per- 
taining to the celebration of the event. The Acting President of 
the Board, Judge F. A. Smith, appointed as the committee called 
for in the foregoing resolution the following trustees: Messrs. 
Felsenthal, Hutchinson, W. A. Smith, Grey, and Scott. 

But naturally after August i, 19 14, plans were in abeyance until 
at the Board meeting held June 8, 191 5, President Judson called 
attention to the approaching twenty-fifth anniversary of the found- 
ing of the University and to the desirability of selecting a date for 



THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 23 

its observance. Action was deferred until the meeting held June 13 , 
when, upon recommendation of the chairman of the committee on 
the celebration of the Quarter-Centennial, it was voted to adopt the 
year 1916 as that to be observed. The committee was instructed 
to prepare a program at a later date. 

On November 16, 19 15, the chairman of the committee on the 
celebration of the Quarter-Centennial presented the following 
report, which, first drafted by the chairman, Mr. E. B. Felsenthal, 
President Judson, and Associate Professor Robertson and revised 
by a committee of the Senate, had been adopted by the University 
Senate, October 30, 191 5: 

The Committee appointed April 24, 1914, "to prepare for the proper 
commemoration of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the foundation of the 
University, including also in its duties the consideration of the date to be 
observed and other matters pertaining to the celebration of the event," reports 
as follows: 

The Board of Trustees by vote on July 13, 1915, decided, in conformity 
with the dates of previous celebrations, to adopt the year 19 16 as that to be 
observed. 

It is recommended: 

1. The Scope of the Celebration 

a) That the celebration shall be primarily a home affair for the University 
itself, for its alumni, for the city of Chicago, and for higher educational 
institutions in Chicago and Illinois. 

b) That there shall be special guests invited to give addresses or read 
papers of a scientific character. 

2. Departmental Gatherings 

That departmental gatherings, including especially Doctors of Philosophy, 
should be planned. Addresses from distinguished guests may be arranged 
in this connection. 

3. Speakers 

a) That at least one address be given by some person of eminent national 
distinction. 

b) That there be at least three addresses representing the college and 
graduate and professional schools of the University, these to be devoted 
to an interpretation of the life and purposes of the University of Chicago 
at the end of the quarter-century. 

4. Special Guests 

a) That the Founder of the University, Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, 
Jr., and Mr. and Mrs. F. T. Gates, be especially invited by the Board 
of Trustees and a resolution of the Board be adopted to that effect. 



24 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

b) That the President of the United States be especially invited. 

c) That the Governor of the State of Illinois, the Mayor of Chicago, and 
such other civic authorities in the city and state be invited as may be 
deemed proper by a special committee on invitation to be appointed, 

5. Honorary Degrees 

a) That honorary degrees shaU be conferred and special emphasis be laid 
on this feature. 

b) That the Board of Trustees amend the statutes so as to provide for the 
honorary degrees of Doctor of Science and Doctor of Letters. 

6. Alumni atid Students 

a) That one day of the celebration be set aside and be devoted to an 
alumni celebration under the direction of the Alumni Council and that 
special effort be made by the University to interest as many of the 
alumni as possible. 

b) That the question of a pageant by alumni and students be referred to 
the Alumni Council and the Undergraduate CoimcU for report to the 
Board of Trustees. 

c) That the question of further exercises for and by the students be referred 
to the Undergraduate Council for report to the Board. 

d) That the President of the Alumni Coimcil, or his appointee, and the 
Coimcil's Chairman for Alumni Day be especially invited to attend all 
functions of the celebration. 

7. Publications 

a) That the history of the University, now in preparation by Dr. T. W. 
Goodspeed, be published. 

b) That a catalogue of matriculants be published, the exact extent of the 
catalogue to be hereafter determined. 

c) That there be issued a comprehensive bibliography of the contributions 
to science and literature of all members of the Faculty and Doctors 
of Philosophy of the University and a list of the publications of the 
University Press. 

d) That a commemorative volume relating to the celebration be published. 

e) That an efifort be made to obtain a subsidy for book publications. 

8. Dedication 

The dedication of Ida Noyes Hall will be one feature of the celebration. 

9. Exhibits 

That exhibits of the work of aU departments, including especially publi- 
cations by members of the Faculty and by graduates, be prepared. 

10. University Dinner 

That there be a dinner for the University and special guests. 

11. Time of the Celebration 

That the celebration cover five days, from Friday, June 9, to and including 
Tuesday, June 13, Convocation Day.^ 

' The date, as adopted by this report, was subsequently changed to June 2-6, 
inclusive, 1916. See p. 26. 



THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 25 

12. The Fiftieth Anniversary of the Divinity School 

c) That the fiftieth celebration be regarded as the share of the Divinity 
School in the general Quarter-Centennial celebration of the University. 

b) That two sessions be given to the reading of papers dealing with the 
scientific and the practical aspects of the Divinity School. An effort 
will be made in these two sessions to show the share of the Divinity 
School in the development of theological scholarship and of the exten- 
sion of religion and morality into social, missionary, and educational 
fields. 

c) That the speakers at these sessions be doctors or former students of 
the Divinity School. 

d) That the program of one general afternoon or evening session of the 
Quarter-Centennial be assigned to the Divinity School, at which there 
shall be a historical address and any other dealing with the present 
situation of religion. 

e) That an alumni dinner or luncheon of the Divinity School be held. 

/) That the degree of D.D. be granted by the University to one or more 
persons, the exact number to be adjusted to the general list of such 
honorary degrees given by the University. 

g) That an effort be made as far as possible to bring back living alumni 
of the first class who graduated in the original seminary, one of whom 
should give a historical sketch of the beginning of the seminary. 

h) That a special effort be made to bring back all those who have received 
a degree from the institution. 

i) That an exhibition be made of the publications of the members of the 
Divinity School and its doctors. 

j) That an effort be made to obtain a building for theological instruction. 

13. Funds 

Any and all items in the report involving any expenditure are to be sub- 
mitted to the Board with an estimate of the expense likely to be incurred 
in connection therewith, and no liability shall be incurred without previous 
approval and sanction of the Board. 

The report was adopted, that portion of it referring to the 
Fiftieth Anniversary of the Divinity School being referred to the 
Board of Trustees of the Baptist Theological Union for its recom- 
mendation before final action by the Board of Trustees. 

On December 14, 191 5, the Secretary reported that the Board 
of Trustees of the Baptist Theological Union had approved that 
part of the proposed general program submitted November 16, 
which related to the celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of the 
Divinity School, and it was then voted to approve that portion of 
the report as submitted on November 16. 



26 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

On February 8, 1916, the Secretary presented a minute from 
the subcommittee on Finance of the General Committee on 
the Celebration of the Quarter-Centennial recommending as 
follows : 

1. An appropriation of $20,000 from the unappropriated surplus thus pro- 
viding a preliminary budget for the expenses of the Quarter-Centennial Cele- 
bration. 

2. That the matter of the proposed catalogue of matriculants be referred 
to the Committee on Press and Extension for report upon the manner in which 
the catalogue shall be published — whether by the Press or by an outside pub- 
lisher — and that power to act after this report be given to the Finance Com- 
mittee of the Quarter-Centennial Committee. 

3. That the bibliography be limited to the lists of works of members of the 
Faculties of the University, and to the lists of works of Doctors of Philosophy 
who have received their doctor's degree from the University and which were 
produced while in residence at the University, the lists published during the 
Decennial Celebration not to be duplicated. 

The Board of Trustees voted to concur in the recommendation 
and to appropriate not to exceed $20,000 as a preliminary budget 
for the expense of the celebration. 

The Secretary presented a minute from the Executive Com- 
mittee of the Quarter-Centennial Committee on Arrangements, 
recommending a change of the date for the celebration from 
June 9-13 to June 2-6, inclusive, 1916, on account of the national 
political convention to be held in Chicago at the former time. The 
Board voted to concur in the recommendation and to approve the 
choice of date recommended. 

At the meeting held March 14, 1916, the Secretary submitted 
the following report : 

At the meeting of the Board of Trustees, held February 8, 1916, a budget 
for the Quarter-Centennial Celebration of the University was adopted. In 
adopting this budget there was referred to the Committee on Press and Exten- 
sion the matter of the proposed Catalogue of Matriculants — especially the 
question whether the Catalogue should be published by the Press or by an 
outside publisher. The Committee on Press and Extension, at its meeting 
held February 9, voted to authorize the publication of the Catalogue by the 
Press, and steps are now being taken to gather information preliminary to 
printing the Catalogue. 



THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 27 

At this same meeting the President of the University reported 
progress of arrangements for the celebration of the Quarter- 
Centennial as follows: 

All committees are actively employed in their work in accordance with the 
previous action of the Board of Trustees. It has been found impracticable to 
secure an eminent orator for the June Convocation, owing to the many political 
complications at that time. The general policy of the Decennial Convocation 
will be given, it is expected, by the President of the Board of Trustees; by the 
Founder, or by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr.; by a representative from the 
faculty; by one or more representatives from the Alumni, and by one from 
students in residence. 

Such is the official record of preparations in the archives of the 
Board of Trustees. But this official account naturally does not 
indicate the very large number of suggestions seriously considered 
and for the most part regretfully abandoned. Nor does this official 
statement show the large number of persons actively engaged 
in plans for the celebration. Indeed even the following lists of 
committees do not completely exhibit the enthusiastic co-operation 
by students and alumni, members of the Faculties, and of the Board 
of Trustees. 

COMMITTEES 

The Committee of Arrangements on the Quarter-Centennial 
Celebration: 

Ex officio: the President of the Board of Trustees, Mr. Martin A. 
Ryerson; the President of the University, Mr. Harry Pratt Judson; 
the President of the Alumni Council, Mr. Albert W. Sherer; the 
Secretary of the Board of Trustees, Mr. J. Spencer Dickerson; the 
Secretary to the President of the University, Mr. David A. 
Robertson; the Secretary of the Alumni Council, Mr. John F. 
Moulds. 

From the Board of Trustees: Mr. Eli B. Felsenthal, Mr. 
Howard G. Grey, Mr. Charles L. Hutchinson, Mr. Robert L. 
Scott, Mr. Willard A. Smith, Mr. Harold H. Swift. 

From the Faculty: Mr. James R. Angell, Mr. James H. Breasted, 
Mr. Ernest D. Burton, Mr. John M. Coulter, Mr. Starr W. 
Cutting, Mrs. Edith F. FHnt, Mr. James P. Hall, Mr. Charles H. 
Judd, Mr. Gordon J. Laing, Mr. Shailer Mathews, Mr. Rollin D. 



28 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Salisbury, Mr. Francis W. Shepardson, Miss Marion Talbot, Mr. 
A. Alonzo Stagg, Mr. Julius Stieglitz, Mr. James H. Tufts. 

From the Alumni: Mr. Arthur E. Bestor, Mr. W. Scott Bond, 
Mr. Scott Brown, Mr. Herbert E. Slaught, Miss Helen T. 
Sunny. 

Students in Residence: Mr. James Oliver Murdock, Mr. Leslie M. 
Parker. 

Upon nomination Dean James R. Angell was elected chairman 
of the Committee and Mr. J. Spencer Dickerson, secretary. 

SUBCOMMITTEES 

Executive: the President of the University, Chairman; Mr, 
David A. Robertson, Secretary; the Chairman of the General Com- 
mittee, James R. Angell; Mr. Harold H. Swift, Mr. Arthur E. 
Bestor, Mr. Ernest D. Burton, Mr. James P. Hall, Mr. Francis W. 
Shepardson. 

Finance: Mr. Eli B. Yeh&aXhal, Chair man; Mr.Willard A. Smith, 
Mr. Howard G. Grey, Mr. Robert L. Scott, Mr. Martin A. Ryerson, 
Mr. Charles L. Hutchinson, Mr. Harold H. Swift. 

Invitations: President Harry Pratt Judson, Chairman; Mr. 
Charles L. Hutchinson, Mr. James H. Tufts, Mr. Eli B. Felsenthal, 
Miss Marion Talbot, Mr. David A. Robertson. 

Reception: Mr. James H. Breasted, Chairman; Mr. Robert L. 
Scott, Mrs. Edith Foster Flint, Mr. David A. Robertson. 

Dinner: Mr. Rollin D. Salisbury, Chairman; Mr. Francis W. 
Shepardson, Mr. Willard A. Smith, Mr. H. F. Mallory, Mr. I. M. 
Price. 

Departmental Conferences: Mr. John M. Coulter, Chairman; 
Mr. Herbert E. Slaught, Secretary; Mr. Starr W. Cutting, Mr. 
WiUiam A. Nitze, Mr. Julius Stieglitz, Mr. Robert J. Bonner, Mr. 
Edwin O. Jordan, Mr. Horatio Hackett Newman. 

Exhibits: Mr. Ernest D. Burton, Chairman; Mr. J. Spencer 
Dickerson, Mr. James Oliver Murdock, Miss Helen C. Gunsaulus, 
Mr. N. M. Harris, Mr. Edward A. Henry, Secretary; Miss Helen 
Johnston, Mr. Wellington D. Jones, Mr. Edward Miller, Mr. 
Walter A. Payne, Mr. N. C. Plimpton, Mr. E. E. Quantrell, Miss 
Marian Reynolds, Mr. Walter Sargent, Mr. Denton H. Sparks, 



THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 29 

Miss Agnes Wayman, Mr. Franklin W. Johnson, Mr. Harold G. 
Moulton, Mr. Henry D. Sulcer, Mr. Rollo L. Lyman, Mr. John B. 
Canning, Mr. Frank M. Leavitt, Mr. William J. Monilaw, Mr. 
Newman Miller, Mr. John F. Moulds, Mr. John Paul Goode, Mr. 
Henry C. Cowles, Mr. Francis W. Shepardson. 

Divinity School Celebration: Mr. Shailer Mathews, Chairman; 
Mr. Howard G. Grey, Mr. J. Spencer Dickerson, Mr. Charles A. 
Marsh, Mr. Edgar J. Goodspeed, Mr. J. M. Powis Smith. 

Dedication of Ida Noyes Hall: Miss Marion Talbot, Chairman; 
Mrs. Edith Foster Flint, Miss Helen T. Sunny, Miss Zonia Baber, 
Miss Katharine Blunt, Miss Sophonisba P. Breckinridge, Miss 
Lillian S. Cushman, Miss Gertrude Dudley, Miss Cora M. Gettys, 
Miss Mary C. Irwin, Miss Helen Johnston, Miss Florence V. Lamb, 
Miss Elizabeth E. Langley, Miss Mary J. Lanier, Miss G. A. 
Larew, Miss K. H. Llewellyn, Miss Margaret V. Monroe, Miss 
Mary Prince, Miss Ruth Prosser, Miss Myra Reynolds, Miss Alice 
Temple, Miss Ethel M. Terry, Miss Elizabeth Wallace, Miss 
Agnes R. Wayman, Dr. Josephine E. Young. Advisory Committee 
of Alumnae: Miss Elizabeth Faulkner, Mrs. A. C. Shipley, Mrs. 
Maude Radford Warren, Miss Charlotte H. Foye, Mrs. Agnes 
Cook Gale, Mrs. Edith C. Shambaugh, Mrs. W. B. Gorrell, Miss 
Josephine T. Allin, Mrs. Davida Harper Eaton, Mrs. Ruth H. 
Griswold, Mrs. Ethel R. McDowell, Mrs. Martha Landers 
Thompson, Miss Shirley Farr, Miss H. A. Freeman, Miss Marie 
Ortmayer, Mrs. Grace W. Willett, Mrs. Phebe Bell Terry, Miss 
Mary E. Courtenay, Mrs. Mary G. Coleman, Mrs. Geraldine 
Brown Gilkey, Miss Margaret V. Sullivan, Miss Martha F. Green, 
Miss Blanche A. Mason, Miss Irene Tufts, Miss Emma G. 
Dickerson, Mrs. Jessie Heckman Hirschl. Honorary Members: Mrs. 
Harry Pratt Judson, Mrs. Martin A. Ryerson. 

Bibliography: Mr. Julius Stieghtz, Chairman; Mr, Gordon J. 
Laing, Secretary; Mr. Charles H. Judd, Mr. Addison W. Moore, 
Mr. James A. Field, Mr. Robert A. Millikan, Mr. Frank R. Lillie, 
Mr. Frank B. Tarbell, Mr. Edgar J. Goodspeed, Mr. Francis A. 
Wood, Mr. Charles R. Baskervill, Mr. Rollin T. Chamberlin, Mr. 
Andrew C. McLaughlin, Mr. Eliakim H. Moore, Mr. Robert R. 
Bensley, Mr. Ernst Freund, Mr. Albion W. Small, Mr. Paul 



30 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Shorey, Mr. William A. Nitze, Mr. Forest R. Moulton, Mr. 
Edwin O. Jordan. 

Catalogue of Matriculants: Mr. John F. Moulds, Chairman; Mr. 
Julius Stieglitz, Miss Grace Coulter, Miss Alice Greenacre, Mr. 
Walter A. Payne, Mr. James H. Tufts, Mr. Earl D. Hostetter. 

Subsidy Fund: Mr. Gordon J. Laing, Chairman; Mr. James H. 
Breasted. 

Athletics: Mr. Amos Alonzo Stagg, Chairman; Mr. Scott Brown, 
Mr. W. S. Bond, Mr. Rudy Matthews, Mr. H. O. Page, Mr. 
Paul R. Des-Jardien, Dr. Dudley B. Reed, Secretary. 

Alumni Participation: Mr. Arthur E. Bestor, Chairman; Mr. 
John F. Moulds, Secretary; Mr. Scott Brown, Mr, Harold H. 
Swift, Mrs. Edith Foster Flint, Mr. Samuel MacClintock, Miss 
Agnes Wayman, Mr. Edgar J. Goodspeed, Mr. Albert W. Sherer, 
Mr. Herbert E. Slaught, Miss Helen Sunny, Mr. David A. 
Robertson, Mr. E. E. Quantrell, Miss Grace A. Coulter, Mr. 
James W. Linn, Mrs. Geraldine Brown Gilkey. 

Undergraduate Participation: Mr. James Oliver Murdock, Chair- 
man; Mr. L. M. Parker, Secretary; Mr. J. C. Redmon, Mr. R. W. 
Knipschild, Mr. R. H. Dunlap, Mr. T. T. Gentles, Miss Mary 
Prince, Miss Alma M. Parmele, Miss Pauline A. Levi, Miss Agnes 
Murray, Mr. F. W. Burcky, Mr. Paul MacClintock, Mr. Harold T. 
Moore, Mr. John G. Guerin, Mr. Frank H. O'Hara. 

Music: Mr. James R. Angell, Chairman; Mr. David A. 
Robertson. 

Publicity: Mr. David A. Robertson, Chairman; Mr. Francis W. 
Shepardson. 

Decorations: Mr. David A. Robertson. 

INVITATIONS 

The Committee on Invitations, President Judson, Mr. Charles 
L. Hutchinson, Mr. Eli B. Felsenthal, Miss Marion Talbot, and 
Mr. David A. Robertson, had two problems : the determination of 
the style of the invitations and indeed of all printed matter; and 
the determination of principles for the compiling of lists of guests. 
Instead of the conventional engraved forms the Committee decided 
that the invitations and programs should represent the best 



THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 31 

printed work of the University of Chicago Press. The invitations 
were printed in Caslon type on 7^Xio| sheets of white Italian 
handmade paper. The invitation, on which the coat-of-arms was 
embossed, was inclosed with the general program, on the cover of 
which was pasted the coat-of-arms, lithographed in color. The 
same Italian paper was used for other formal programs. In all, 
forty different general programs were printed and twenty-one 
departmental programs. It was necessary for the University of 
Chicago Press to work night and day to make ready the printed 
forms ; and to secure enough handmade paper, the Director of the 
Press purchased the entire supply at the moment available. 

The maihng department of the University Press addressed and 
mailed all of the invitations to the general celebration and to the 
individual events like the University Dinner. In accordance with 
the directions of the Quarter-Centennial Committee these were 
invited: all alumni whose addresses were known, all candidates for 
degrees and their commencement guests, donors and other citizens 
of Chicago, certain municipal, state, and federal officers. 

DECORATIONS 

Beheving the buildings and grounds themselves to be the most 
beautiful possible decorative features of the University, both by 
night and by day, the Committee on Decorations decided to 
emphasize them rather than prepare dis tractive decorations. All 
of the buildings and grounds were brought to the best possible 
condition. Flags were flown from the entrance tower of Bartlett, 
from the turret of Ryerson, from the towers and cornice of Harper, 
from Foster Hall, and from the north wall of Mitchell Tower. At 
night also, especially the evenings of the reception (Monday) and 
the University Dinner (Tuesday), all windows visible from the 
Midway Plaisance or the streets leading to Ida Noyes Hall were 
illuminated. 

The places chosen for special emphasis were: Bartlett Gymna- 
sium, open throughout the celebration because of the exhibits 
installed therein and used for the Convocation ReHgious Service and 
the Convocation; Hutchinson Court, used for the University Sing, 
the Alumni Dinner, the Vesper Service on Sunday, and intended 



32 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

for the scene of the Convocation; the Women's Quadrangle, the 
scene of the Masque; Fifty-ninth Street between the President's 
House and Ida Noyes Hall, the route of the procession Monday 
night; Ida Noyes Hall and the grounds about it, the scene of the 
dedication of the new building, the place of the President's Recep- 
tion, and the University Dinner. The decorations in Bartlett 
Gymnasium were placed by the Exhibits Committee, flags and 
coats-of-arms being contributed by the Committee. In Hutchin- 
son Court some of the small decorative units were placed on the 
buttresses. Strips of awning were hung from cables between 
Botany and Zoology in order to shade the court; the American 
flag and the Founder's flag — in a white field the coat-of-arms of the 
University and the legend "Founded by John D. Rockefeller" — 
were placed on the poles of the canopy at Convocation; at night 
electric bulbs dipped in various colors were used to illumine the 
court. The Women's Quadrangle was given special attention by 
the gardener, the lawn being carefully improved and certain shrubs 
transplanted. The producers of the Masque depended on costumes 
for wonderful effects in color. Along Fifty-ninth Street tungsten 
lamps in iridescent globes were hung between the trees from Uni- 
versity Avenue to Woodlawn Avenue. Around Ida Noyes Hall 
similar lights, the size and height of the street lamps, were placed 
every thirty feet to illumine the exterior of the building and the 
street. In Ida Noyes Hall the principle of emphasizing the build- 
ing itself was especially important because of the exhibition of the 
structure for the first time. Except for minor matters, like dipping 
electric light bulbs in amber, and except for peonies, palms, and 
bay trees, no decoration of the rooms was attempted except in the 
refectory, where two of the decorative units were placed on the 
wall opposite the door, and in the gymnasium. No attempt to 
conceal the character of the gymnasium was made. The decora- 
tions were confined to the decorative units. On either side of the 
large north window a large unit was placed. The standard unit 
was used between the windows on the east side, in corresponding 
positions on the west side, and at intervals along the balcony front. 
The decorative unit to which reference has been made consisted 
of the University arms in proper colors on a shield of galvanized iron 



THE PREPARATION FOR THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 33 

three feet high, behind which were draped two American flags, each 

three feet by five feet. In the large units the galvanized-iron 

shields were seven feet high and the flags were eight feet by fifteen 

feet. The units were constructed so that they could be quickly 

shifted from Ida Noyes Hall to Hutchinson Court or any other 

place to be decorated for special occasions. The shields and flags 

are a permanent acquisition. Because of the large possible use this 

form of decoration rather than maroon bunting was decided on. 

Chiefly, however, the greater beauty of the color of the coat-of-arms 

in combination with the Stars and Stripes determined the color 

scheme. 

THE SUBSIDY FUND 

It has long been recognized that one of the most urgent needs 
of the University is a subsidy fund for the publication of books 
embodying the results of research work. For technical articles pro- 
vision has been made in the subsidized journals, but for the most 
important product of the institution, the research books, adequate 
means of publication have never been provided. It was this situa- 
tion that one of the Quarter-Centennial committes was asked to 
study. The committee (Professors Laing and Breasted), after a 
preliminary investigation, decided to ask members of the Faculty 
interested in research and members of the Press Committee of the 
Board of Trustees to meet at dinner at the Quadrangle Club for a 
discussion of the problem. The meeting was held on May 29, and 
among those present were President Judson, Mr. Ryerson, Judge 
F. A. Smith, Mr. Willard A. Smith, Mr. Donnelley, representing the 
Board of Trustees; Mr. Newman Miller, Director of the Press; and 
Professors T. C. Chamberlin, Coulter, Small, Thomas, Frost, E. H. 
Moore, Dickson, F. R. Moulton, Hale, Shorey, Buck, Manly, 
Cutting, Wood, Nitze, McLaughhn, W. E. Dodd, Freund, Breasted, 
Tufts, Laing, Salisbury, Stieglitz, Lillie, Carlson, C. J. Herrick, 
Burton, Judd, Jernegan, Michelson, Millikan, and Baskervill. 

After an introductory address by Professor Chamberlin on the 
importance of the research work of the University and the need of 
a subsidy fund for its publication, the representatives of the differ- 
ent departments described the situation so far as it affected their 
work and that of their colleagues. The discussion brought out 



34 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

very clearly that a very large amount of material of the highest 
technical quality, produced in our libraries and laboratories, remains 
unpublished and unknown through lack of funds. It was pointed 
out that the books of this kind, from their very nature, cannot be 
expected to pay their way, and therefore are not accepted by com- 
mercial publishers. Under tlie present circumstances, it is only 
when the author himself pays the cost of composition or when some 
friend of his or of tlie University furnishes a subvention that such 
a book sees the light. It seldom happens that an author is in a 
position to meet so large an outlay, and subsidies are not found 
easily. The result is that the labor of the autlior, even in cases 
where his investigation is of the greatest value, not to mention the 
investment which tlie University has in his time and in the libraries 
or laboratories where the work was done, comes to naught. 

Another fact brought out by some of the speakers was the hard- 
ship suffered by our Doctors of Philosophy. Under the University 
regulations they are required to pubhsh their theses. But as these 
are for the most part elaborate and technical research monographs, 
they belong to the class of non-commercial literature referred to 
above, and publishers will not accept them unless the author pays 
the cost of manufacture, which ranges from two hundred to one 
thousand dollars. These were the chief points emphasized by the 
representatives of the different departments. In their opinion an 
annual appropriation of $8,000 or an endowment fund that would 
yield a revenue of that amount is needed, and until one or the 
other of these forms of subvention is provided, the work of the 
Graduate School will labor under a disadvantage of the gravest 
character. Replies were made by President Judson, Mr. Ryerson, 
and Mr. Donnelley. 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL EXHIBITS 
EXHIBITS 

The Committee on Exhibits as originally appointed was divided 
into the following subcommittees: Books Published by Members 
of the University, The University Press, Statistics, Photographs, 
Building Development, The Libraries, Athletics, Finances, Student 
and Alumni Activities, Departmental Exhibits, Installation. 

With the cordial consent of the Department of Physical Culture 
and Athletics the main floor of the Bartlett Gymnasium was 
selected as the place for the principal exhibit. Temporary movable 
partitions were erected on the north, east, and south sides of this 
room and on the running- track, making approximately twenty 
booths. In these booths the following exhibits were placed: 

Books written by members of the Faculties, Doctors of the University, and 
other alumni 

The University Press 

The University Libraries 

The History of the University, illustrated by photographs 

Undergraduate and alumni activities 

Departmental exhibits, representing the following Departments and 
Divisions of the University: Education, Household Administration, Oriental 
Languages and Literatures, Latin, Astronomy, Physics, Chemistry, Geog- 
raphy, Zoology, Anatomy, Botany, Pathology, Hygiene and Bacteriology, 
Correspondence-Study, Physical Culture and Athletics. 

The collection of books published by members of the University 
included about 3,300 volumes; that of the University Press about 
697 volumes. The exhibit of the Department of Oriental Lan- 
guages consisted of pictures and transparencies illustrating the 
explorations of the Department in Egypt and Babylonia. The 
Department of Astronomy showed two cases of transparencies 
illustrating the work of Yerkes Observatory. The Department 
of Pathology showed a very extensive series of charts illustrating 
the research work of the Department in the development of cancer. 

35 



36 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Other departments illustrated the character of their work by charts 
and apparatus. 

A notable feature of the exhibits was a series of twelve large 
mounted diagrams or graphs illustrating the following aspects of the 
University's development: 

I. Finance 

1. Endowment (by years) 

2. Gifts received (by years) 

3. Investments in buildings and grounds (by years) 

4. Budget: Income, Expenditure 

II. Library 

1. Library staff (by years) 

2. Acquisition of books (by years) 

3. Books accessioned (by years) 

4. Growth in circulation (by years) 

III. General, University of Chicago 

1. Registrants: (a) students, {h) three-quarter basis (by years) 

2. Course registration, three-quarter basis (by years) 

3. Growth of curriculum (by years) 

4. Faculty, by years and classes, three-quarter basis (by years) 

5. Degrees conferred, three-quarter basis (by years) 

6. Map of the United States: Source of students 

7. Map of the United States: Distribution of graduates 

8. Map of the World: Source of students; Distribution of graduates 

These graphs were hung upon the railing of the running-track 
and the spaces between them were filled with University flags and 
shields. The material for these graphs was furnished by various 
University offices, notably those of the Auditor and Examiner. 
The graphs themselves were constructed under the direction of 
Professor J. Paul Goode. See pp. 37-47. 

The main exhibit was open to the public on Saturday, June 3. 
As the room in which it was installed was used on Sunday for the 
Convocation Religious Service and, because of the rain, on Tuesday 
for the Convocation Service, portions of the exhibit were observed 
in connection with these exercises by the large audiences attending 
them. The attendance at the exhibit was continued until Friday, 
June 30. An exact record of attendance was kept from June 8 to 30. 



THE EXHIBITS 



37 




38 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 



ciF7smai¥€h 

BY rSflW 


^6000 060 






'^^ MO 000 






f3 000 000 








^2 000000 








j/ooeoeo 


Lii 


ill 


hi 







THE EXHIBITS 



39 



INVCSTnCNTS 

TOTALS -hr r€nns 


fii o*e oeo 


f/o •«« ee» 


^9000 oeo 


4Soe«ooe 




#i7o««e«0 




/^Moeoo 




•fSoce «oo 




fVOOO 000 




f 9 000 oeo 




^3 000 000 




ft ooo ooo 






|5?S:t?58SgSJ|«S« 





40 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 






P 




~T 







THE EXHIBITS 



41 



THe uBMnrisnHf <>. books ^r y; Aits 



"PUItCHASe 
CXCHdlfCt 




30000 



20000 



toooo 



2 ? Ss ^ 5 



0000 






42 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 




THE EXHIBITS 



43 



GROWTH I. COUnS€ 1i€GISTnnTI0H 

f/OTe : THi. UNIT li 0N( rfXJOK of COIIPLETCb U/OKK 



ssHooi. »r thucnrioit m*- not )t<coitk(ft sr coiue/Ar* 6lt«kc 



ilfOTSP€CiPI6^ 

11 JVKIOX 

p 

i S€llflOR 




iilii*" ^ 



S'OOA 
¥-000 

xoee 



2 J > * s: « » 



t- S- f 



!? (? * V» ^ 



44 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 



GAOWTM orm CVPRICVIUN 

/run SCR of coui?5£S ^fftxk'h 



ClTA^UATC 



Scifieit 



JottttrnL 




1000 



THE EXHIBITS 



45 



dtOWTHoFTMcF^CHirr 



/issoci/irc TRofssdzs 
fur^ri^vcroits 




so /oo /S9 ^oa 250 doo 



46 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 




THE EXHIBITS 



47 




48 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 



Through the co-operation of various Departments of the Uni- 
versity the following temporary exhibits were also held simul- 
taneously with that in the Bartlett Gymnasium: 

I. Harper Memorial Library 

1. Incunabula owned by the University 

2. Manuscripts from the Durrett Collection 

3. The Butler-Gunsaulus autographs 

4. The Gunsaulus manuscripts and incunabula 

5. The Emma B. Hodge Collection of Melanchthoniana and Erasmiana 

6. Letters of Mr. Rockefeller, Mr. Gates, and President Harper 
II. Classics Building 

I. Paintings of the French Impressionist School 

In co-operation with the Renaissance Society of the University, one 
aim of which is to arrange for exhibitions of paintings and other works 
of art, this Committee secured for exhibition in the Classics Building 
a collection of modern paintings, chiefly of the Impressionist School. 

Sculpture 



I. 


Rodin 


"The Awakening of Spring" 




(1840—) 


Lent by Mrs. Chaimcey J. Blair 




Paintings 


2. 


Monticelli 


"Fantasy" 




(1824-86) 


Lent by Mrs. Chauncey J. Blair 


3- 


Degas 


"Pastel" 




(1834-) 


Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 


4- 


Forain 


"Dans les Couhsses" 




(1852-) 


Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 


5- 


Monet 


"Portrait Study" 




(1832-84) 


Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 


6. 


Renoir 


"Two Girls" 




(1841-) 


Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 


7. 


Picasso 


"Study" 




(1881— ) 


Lent by Mr. Arthur J. Eddy 


8. 


Puvis de Chavannes 


"The Fisherman's Family" 




(1824-98) 


Lent by the Art Institute of Chicago 


9. 


Cazin 


"SoUtude" 




(1841-1901) 


Lent by the Art Institute of Chicago 


10. 


Cazin 


"The Repentance of Peter" 

Lent by Dr. F. W. Gunsatdus 


II. 


Whistler 


"Nocturne" 




(1834-1903) 


Lent by the Art Institute of Chicago 


12. 


Pissaro 


"Landscape" 




(1830—) 


Lent by Mrs. W. W. Kimball 





THE 


EXHIBITS 


Sisley 




"Landscape" 


(1839-99) 




Lent by Mrs. W. W. KimbaU 


Monet 




"Charing Cross Bridge" 


(1840—) 




Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 


Monet 




"Town on Water-Edge" 

Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 


Monet 




"CUffsatPourbUle" 

Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 


Le Sidaner 




"Venetian Nocturne" 


(1862—) 




Lent by Mrs. Chauncey J. Blair 


Andre 




"Anduze" 


(1870-) 




Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 


Guillaumin 




"River Scene" 


(1841-) 




Lent by Mr. Martin A. Ryerson 


Erbin 




"Landscape" 


(Contemporary) 


Lent by Mr. Arthur J. Eddy 



49 



13- 
14. 

IS- 
16. 

17- 
18. 
19. 



These paintings were seen and studied by hundreds of persons, and 
the success of the effort led the Department of the History of Art 
to follow it with a collection of similar paintings, which remained 
on view during the Summer Quarter. 

2. Early Latin and Greek printed texts 

3. Illustrated books on classical archaeology 

4. Facsimiles of manuscripts in the Bastard Collection 

III. Haskell Library, Room 32 

I. A collection of Bibles owned by the University 

IV. School of Education Library 

I. A collection of illustrated juvenile books 

In addition, the following permanent collections of the Uni- 
versity were advertised by bulletins or otherwise: 

I. Harper Memorial Library 

1. An exhibit of rare books 

2. The George Morris Eckels Collection of Cromwelliana 

3. Manuscripts owned by the University 

4. The Erskine M. Phelps Collection of Napoleana 

5. The Ebenezer S. Lane Collection of rare and illustrated books 

II. Haskell Oriental Museum 

I. The Egyptian and Assyrian museums 

III. Julius Rosenwald Hall 

I. The museum of geology- and geography 

IV. Walker Museum 

I. The museum of paleontology 



50 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL PUBLICATIONS 

The most notable volume issued in connection with the celebra- 
tion was published June i, 1916: A History of the University of 
Chicago: The First Quarter-Century, by Thomas Wakefield Good- 
speed. In a volume of five hundred pages illustrated by twenty- 
three photogravures Dr. Goodspeed has written a full documentary 
history of the institution with interpretations of facts such as only 
his intimate knowledge of the developing University could make 
possible. In a foreword President Judson declared: ''This history 
traces its story from the beginning. No one is better qualified to do 
this than the author, Dr. T. W. Goodspeed. He has been actively 
and zealously concerned from the outset — pars magnus fuit." 

After full consideration of the advisability of various types of 
commemorative pubHcations the Quarter-Centennial Committee 
decided to print a bibliography of the writings of members of the 
Faculties somewhat similar to the volume issued as a part of the 
Decennial Publications. On the basis of the instructions issued by 
the Board of Trustees and the President of the University, the Com- 
mittee decided that the scope of the volume include the bibliography 
of all members of the Faculties connected with the University in the 
period 1901-16, but only in so far as their work represented work 
done within the quadrangles since the period included in the 
corresponding Decennial volume. The work of professorial lec- 
turers, extension lecturers, etc., was included only in so far as these 
lecturers were primarily connected with resident work. The work 
of all Doctors of Philosophy since the period covered by the Decen- 
nial volume was included in so far as it represented work done 
during their connection with the University. As to contents, the 
Committee agreed to include references to all original investigations 
published in journals, but not "popular" articles; books pub- 
lished; reviews (with only brief references, except in the case of 
especially important ones); published reports of commissions on 
which members of the Faculties served. The Quarter-Centennial 
Bibliography volume of five hundred pages was published by the 
University Press in November, 191 7. 

A memorial record of the Quarter-Centennial was early planned 
and then abandoned. Finally, however. Associate Professor David 
A. Robertson was requested to prepare the present volume. The 



THE EXHIBITS 51 

volume to include the names and addresses of all matriculants 
could not be prepared promptly for publication by the University 
Press. Its appearance has therefore been postponed. 

Of other pubHcations, of course, there were several: The 
Quarter- Centennial numbers of the University Record, New Series, 
Vol. II, No. 3; the University of Chicago Magazine, Vol. VIII, 
No. 9 (July, 1916); the Daily Maroon, Vol. XIV, No. 154 
(June 2, 1916), and the Standard, Vol. LXIII, No. 42 (June 17, 
1 91 6). For the convenience of visitors, Associate Professor David 
Allan Robertson pubUshed through the University Press an official 
guide to the University. This compact book of one hundred and 
twenty-five pages contained pictures and some account of all 
existing buildings. Whenever a "particular room or building is 
associated with a particular person, that relationship is noted, in the 
belief that visitors will be glad to regard the institution, not only as 
an architectural museum, but as a habitat of scholars who are con- 
tributing to the increase of knowledge and the enrichment of human 
life." Professor T. C. Chamberlin's volume in the University of 
Chicago Science Series, The Origin of the Earth, a book of two 
hundred and seventy-two pages embodying his planetismal 
hypothesis, one of the important University of Chicago contribu- 
tions to knowledge, was pubHshed as a part of the celebration of 
the Department of Geology. A handsomely printed brochure was 
presented to Professor J. Laurence Laughlin by members of the 
Department of Political Economy. It was entitled "Twenty-five 
Years of the Department of PoHtical Economy," and contained, 
in addition to the names of Doctors of Philosophy and the titles 
of their theses, the names of all members of the Faculty, fellows, 
and graduate students who have been members of the Depart- 
ment during the headship (1892-1916) of Professor Laughlin. 

THE MOTION PICTURE 

A record of the activities of the Quarter-Centennial was made 
cinematographically for the use of distant alumni associations. 
A list of the "flashes" gives a general idea of the pictures, but not 
of their extent: 

The University of Chicago, founded by John D. Rockefeller. Pictures of 
the buildings. 



52 THE QUARTER CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

The Quarter-Centennial. — President Judson extends good wishes to 
alumni everywhere. Doctor Goodspeed, whose History of the University was 
published during the Quarter-Centennial. Dean Angell warmly welcomes 
returning alumni. Dean Lovett has a smile for his old students. Dean 
"Teddy" Linn talks "pep" at every opportunity. Professor Starr, who was 
delegated to represent the alumni of Tokyo, Japan. A. Alonzo Stagg, "The 
Old Man," coach for twenty-five years. J. Spencer Dickerson, secretary of the 
Board of Trustees, busy all the time. Trevor Arnett, University Auditor, who 
cheerfully OK's all Quarter-Centennial bills. 

Alumni Day, Saturday, June 3, 1916. — The alumni gather at class tents. 
The Alumni Committee holds its final meeting. Alumni headquarters. 
Harold H. Swift, the first alumnus elected to the Board of Trustees. Alumni 
and undergraduate parade; the parade forms before Bartlett Gymnasium. 
The parade on the campus; Rosenwald Hall; Harper Memorial Library. 
University Band. President and Mrs. Judson, Mr. and Mrs. Ryerson. 
Waseda, Japan, Baseball team. The Varsity team. The parade circles Stagg 
Field. The Class of 191 2 en route. The Alumni Council. Jimmie Twohig 
makes preparations for the College Circus. President Judson and Captain 
Shull greet the Waseda, Japan, Baseball team. President Judson throws the 
first ball in the International Game. Ida Noyes Hall, gift of Mr. La Verne 
Noyes. Gymnasium; Refectory; Ofiice BuUding; Home for University 
Women. Mrs. Judson arrives at the alumnae luncheon. She is met by 
Mrs. Martin A. Ryerson and Dean Elizabeth Wallace. Miss Marion 
Talbot, Dean of Women. Alumnae leaving Ida Noyes Hall after alumnae 
luncheon. 

Convocation Sunday, June 4. — Candidates gather at Cobb Hall. They 
proceed to the Convocation Prayer Service in Mandel Hall. The Convocation 
Religious Services are held in Hutchinson Court. The Mendelssohn Club' 
Monday, June 5. — John D. Rockefeller, Jr., represents the Founder of the Uni- 
versity at the Quarter-Centenn,ial. He visits the campus with President 
Judson, Professor F. W. Shepardson, Professor R. A. Millikan, and Dean F. J. 
Miller greet John Huston Finley, orator for the annual meeting of Phi Beta 
Kappa. The Senior Class of 1916 luncheon in the Grand Stand. Senior Class 
exercises are held at the Senior Bench. Craig Redmon makes the President's 
address. Presentation of the Hammer. Presentation of the Cap and Gown. 
Presentation of the Senior feench. The University women present a masque 
(in celebration of the opening of Ida Noyes Hall) in the women's quadrangle. 
Alumnae and undergraduate women in procession to masque, by classes. The 
characters of the masque. Convocation Day, June 6. — Breaking of ground for 
the theological building. Prayer by Rev. Cornelius Woelfkin. Dean Shailer 
Mathews teUs of the purpose of the building. The Ninety-ninth Convocation. 
Great crowds assemble in the rain before the procession. Associate Professor 
James A. Field, Head Marshal of the University. Lawrence J. MacGregor, 
student head marshal. The Faculty resorts to umbrellas. The Convocation. — 
The platform: in the front row: Harry A. Wheeler, Rev. Galusha Anderson, 
Martin A. Ryerson, John D. Rockefeller, Jr., President Judson, Dean 
Angell. 

Then the Summer Quarter begins — Campus scenes on the first day. 



THE GENERAL PROGRAM FOR THE CELEBRATION 
OF THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL 

May 2g, Monday 

10:15 A.M. Junior College Final Chapel Exercises Leon Mandei Assembly Halt 

''Alma Mater" 

Address Associate Professor James Alfred Field 

Quarterly Statement of the Dean of the Junior Colleges 
Greeting to Candidates for the Associate's Title 

President Harry Pratt Judson 
Response for the Candidates Louis Bolsam 

"America" 

May ji, Wednesday 

8:15 P.M. Four Early Plays, under the Auspices of the Department of the 
English Language and Literature: Sponsus, Second Shepherd's 
Play, Nice Wanton, The Wooing of Nan 

Leon Mandei Assembly Hall 

June I, Thursday 

6:30 P.M. The Class of 191 5 Dinner The Quadrangle Club 

6:30 P.M. "C" Dinner Hutchinson Hail 

6 : 30 P.M. The Law School Alumni Association Dinner and Annual Meeting 

Hotel LaSalle 

8:00 P.M. Final Contests for: (i) the Julius Rosenwald Prize for Public 
Speaking; (2) the Florence James Adams Prize for Artistic 

Reading Leon Mandei Assembly Hall 

9 : 00 P.M. Inter-Class Dance Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium. 

June 2, Friday 
10:00 A.M. The Conference of the Divinity School 

The Assembly Room, Haskell Oriental Museum 

J. M. Powis Smith, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1899), Professor of the Old Testament Language 
and Literature, presiding 

"The Old Testament and Related Semitics." Leroy Waterman, Ph.D. (Chicago, 
1912), Professor of Semitic Languages and Literatures, University of Michigan 

"The Contribution of Church History to Ministerial Efficiency." The Reverend John 
Frederick Vichert, B.D., D.D., Dean of the Theological Seminary, Colgate Uni- 
versity, Hamilton, New York 

"Religious Habits and Theological Reconstruction." The Reverend Frank Otis 
Erb, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1913), Free Street Baptist Church, Portland, Maine 

S3 



54 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

2 : 30 P.M. The Conference of the Divinity School with other Theological 

Schools in Chicago The Assembly Room, Haskell Oriental Museum 

Shailer Mathews, D.D., LL.D., Dean of the Divinity School, presiding 

General subject: "Theological Education in Chicago" 

Addresses by: 

The Reverend James Gore King McClxjre, D.D., LL.D., President of the McConnick 
Theological Seminary 

The Reverend Charles Macatjlay Stuart, D.D., Litt.D., LL.D., President of the 
Garrett Biblical Institute, Northwestern University 

4 : 00 P.M. Annual Meeting of the Beta of Illinois Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa 

The Assembly Room, William Rainey Harper Memorial Library 

6:00 P.M. Dinner to the Members of the Theological Faculties Union of 

Chicago The Quadrangle Club 

The Reverend Gerald Birney Smith, D.D., Professor of Christian Theology, presiding 

Speakers: 

The Reverend Ozora Stearns Davis, Ph.D., D.D., President of the Chicago Theo- 
logical Seminary 

The Reverend Saitoel Alfred Browne Mercer, Ph.D., Professor of Hebrew and 
Old Testament Literature, Western Theological Seminary, Chicago 

The Reverend Albert Parker Fitch, D.D., President of the Andover Theological 
Seminary, Cambridge, Massachusetts 

6 : 00 P.M. Fraternity and House Dinners and Reunions Chapter Houses 

8:00 P.M. University Sing Hutchinson Court 

June 5, Saturday — Alumni Day 
II : 30 A.M. Chicago Alumnae Club Luncheon Ida Noyes Hall 

1 : 00 P.M. Procession in costume by classes and schools from Frank Dickinson 
Bartlett Gynmasium, passing through the quadrangles and 
entering Stagg Field by the 191 2 Gate 

2 : 00 P.M. College Circus stagg Field 

Baseball Game, Waseda vs. Chicago Stagg Field 

5:00 P.M. Annual Business Meeting of the Alumni Association 

Leon Mandel Assembly Hall 

6 : 30 P.M. Alumni Dinner and Reunions Hutchinson Court 

Alumni Entertainment 

June 4, Sunday — Convocation Sunday 
10:30 A.M. Convocation Prayer Service Leon Mandel Assembly Hall 

Only candidates for degrees and titles can be admitted 

II :oo A.M. Convocation Religious Service 

Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium 

Sermon by The Reverend Albert Parker Fitch, D.D., Presi- 
dent of the Andover Theological Seminary, Cambridge, Massa- 
chusetts 

Those desiring to attend the service will form in line south of the main door of Frank Dickinson 
Bartlett Gymnasium. No tickets are required 



THE GENERAL PROGRAM 55 

4:30 P.M. Vespers: A Musical Service Hutchinson Court 

Music by the Chicago Mendelssohn Club 

In case of unfavorable weather the service will be held in Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium 

8:00 P.M. The Conference of the Divinity School Leon Mandei Assembly Hall 

General Subject: "The Divinity School and the Churches" 

The Reverend John Gordon, D.D. (Old University of Chicago, 
1881), Dean of the Divinity School of Temple University, 
Philadelphia 

The Reverend John Wellington Hoag, D.B. (Chicago, 1905), 
Woodward Avenue Baptist Church, Detroit 

The Reverend Cornelius Woelfkin, D.D., Litt.D., LL.D., 
Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, New York City 

June 5, Monday 

10:00 A.M. College Class Exercises: Flag Raising The Flagpole 

10: 15 A.M. College Class Exercises: Junior-Senior Baseball Game 

The Central Quadrangle 

11:00 A.M. The Annual Address before the Beta of Illinois Chapter of Phi 

Beta Kappa Leon Mandei Assembly Hall 

"Mobilization." John Huston Finley, LL.D., President of the University of the State 

of New York, Albany, New York 
Members of the Chapter will meet for the procession in the Reynolds Club at 10:4s a.m. 
The meeting is open to the general public as well as members of Phi Beta Kappa 

11:15 A.M. College Class Exercises : Inter-Class Relay Race The Central Quadrangle 
12:15 P.M. College Class Exercises: The Senior Class Play 

Leon Mandei Assembly Hall 

12 : 30 P.M. Phi Beta Kappa Luncheon The Quadrangle Club 

"The Convocation Ode" will be recited by Howard Mumford Jones, A.M. (Chicago, 

1915) 
Tickets for the luncheon may be procured at the Quadrangle Club 

12:30 P.M. Divinity School Luncheon Lexington Hail 

1 : 00 P.M. Senior Class Luncheon The Grandstand, Stagg Field 

2 : 00 P.M. College Class Exercises The Senior Bench 

Address by the President of the Class of 1916. John Craig Redmon 

Presentation of the Hammer to the Class of 1917- Ralph Waldo Davis 

Response for the Class of 191 7. Lyndon Henry Lesch 

Presentation of the Cap and Gown to the Class of 1917- Dorothy Margaret Collins 

Response for the Class of 19x7- Margaret Loyola MacDonald 

PresenUtion of the Senior Bench to the Class of 1917- Frederic William Burcky 

Response for the Class of 1917. Milton Herschfield Heezog 

Class Poem. James Warren Tufts 

Class History. Ruth Manierre 

Class Oration. Laurence Eustis Salisbury 

Presentation of the Class Gift. Regis Beatrice Lavery 

Response on behalf of the University. President Harry Pratt Judson 



56 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

2 : oo P.M. The Celebration of the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Founding of 

the Divinity School Leon Mandel Assembly Hall 

President Harry Pratt Judson, LL.D., presiding 

A Historical Statement, Shailer Mathews, D.D., LL.D., Dean of the Divinity School 

"The Progress of Theological Thought during the Past Fifty Years." The Reverend 
Arthur Cushman McGiffert, Ph.D., D.D., Washburn Professor of Church History, 
Union Theological Seminary, New York City 

" Religious Advance in Fifty Years." William Herbert Perry Faunce, D.D., LL.D., 
President of Brown University, Providence, Rhode Island 

2:00 P.M. Departmental Conferences 

The Conference of the Philosophical and Social Science Groups 
and the Law School 

(The Departments of Philosophy, Psychology, Education, Political Economy, Political 
Science, History, Sociology and Anthropology, and the Law School) 

The Assembly Room, William Rainey Harper Memorial Library 

General Subject: "Problems of National Progress" 

Speakers: 

Irving Fisher, Ph.D., Professor of Political Economy, Yale University 

RoscoE Pound, Ph.D-, LL.D., Carter Professor of General Jurisprudence and Dean of 
the Law School, Harvard University 

The Conference of the Department of Household Administration 

The Assembly Room, Ida Noyes Ball 

"The Significance of the Home." Mrs. Mary Willcox Glenn, New York City, 
former president of the National Conference of Charities and Corrections 

The Conference of the Philological Group 

The Assembly Room, The Classics Building 

(The Departments of Greek, Latin, Romance, Germanic, and English Languages and 
Literatures, and General Literature) 

"Jason and Medea: A Study in Psychological Development." Kirby Flower Smith, 
Ph.D., LL.D., Professor of Latin, Johns Hopkins University 

"The Terms Classic and Romantic." Irving Babbitt, A.M., Professor of French 
Literature, Harvard University 

The Conference of the Departments of Mathematics, Astronomy 

and Astrophysics, and Physics Room 32, Ryerson Physical Laboratory 

"The Problems of Astrophysics." George Ellery Hale, Ph.D., Sc.D., LL.D., 
Director of the Solar Observatory of the Carnegie Institution of Washington, Mount 
Wilson, California 

"The Relation of Pure Science to Industrial Research." John Joseph Carty, Eng.D., 
Chief Engineer, The American Telegraph & Telephone Company 

" Current Tendencies in Mathematical Research." Edward Burr Van Vleck, Ph.D., 
Professor of Mathematics, University of Wisconsin 

The Conference of the Department of Chemistry 

Room 20, Kent Chemical Laboratory 

Presentation to the Department of a portrait of the late Professor John Ulric Nef, 
Oscar Fred Hedenburg, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1915), Research Instructor in Chemistry, 
on behalf of the staff and resident students 

Presentation of plans for a John Ulric Nef Memorial Volume, Herman Augustus 
Spoehr, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1909), Chemist, Carnegie Institution, Desert Laboratory, 
Tucson, Arizona 

"Research, Scientific and Technical, in the Coal-Tar Dye Industry." Bernard Conrad 
Hesse, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1896), Consulting Chemist, New York City 

"The Theory of Valence in Terms of Electrons Applied to Certain Problems in Organic 
Chemistry." Lauder William Jones, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1897), Professor of Chemis- 
try, University of Cincinnati 



THE GENERAL PROGRAM 57 

"The Importance of Chemical Technique in the Study of Metabolism Problems." 
Otto Knute Folin, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1898), Hamilton Kuhn Professor of Biological 
Chemistry, Harvard University 

"The Influence of the Total Ion Concentration upon the Activities of Polyvalent Ions." 
Eugene Paul Schoch, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1902), Professor of Physical Chemistry, Uni- 
versity of Texas 

"The Preparation for Industrial Chemistry." William Derrick Richaxdson, Chief 
Chemist, Swift & Company, Chicago 

The Conference of the Departments of Geology and Paleontology, 

and Geography The Assembly Room, Julius Rasenwald Hall 

Address: John Casper Branner, Ph.D., LL.D., President Emeritus and formerly Pro- 
fessor of Geology, Leland Stanford Junior University 

"Civic Ideals in Geology." John Mason Clarke, Ph.D., LL.D., Sc.D., State Geologist 
and Paleontologist, and Director of the State Museum and Science Department, IJni- 
versity of the State of New York 

The Conference of the Biological Group 

(The Departments of Zoology, Anatomy, Physiology, and Botany) Kent Theater 

"Bergson's Philosophy of Instinct as Viewed by an Entomologist." (Illustrated.) 
William Morton Wheeler, Ph.D., Professor of Economic Entomology and Dean 
of the Bussey Institution, Harvard University 

"Genetical Phenomena in Oenothera." (Illustrated.) George Harrison^ Shull, 
Ph.D. (Chicago, 1904), Professor of Botany and Genetics, Princeton University 

4:30 P.M. The Conference of the Experimental Medicine Group 

(The Departments of Pathology, and Hygiene and Bacteriology) 

Room I, Howard Taylor Ricketts Laboratory 
Address: 

William Henry Welch, M.D., LL.D., Baxley Professor of Pathology, Johns Hopldns 
University 

"Recent Advances in the Application of Bacteriology to Medicine." Ernest Edward 
Irons, M.D., Ph.D. (Chicago, 1912), Assistant Professor of Medicine, Rush Medical 
College, Chicago 

David John Davis, M.D., Ph.D. (Chicago, 1905), Professor of Experimental Medi- 
cine, University of Illinois 

5 : 30 P.M. Masque in Celebration of the Opening of Ida Noyes Hall 

The Women's Quadrangle 
Order of the Masque 
The Spirit of Gothic Architecture 
The Gothic Characters 
Alma Mater and the Persons of the Masque 
Youth 
The Lake 

The Cloud and Rain 
The Sun Chariot 
The Moon 
The Harvesters 
The Treaders 

The Contestants of the Olympic Games 
The Dancers of a Persian Romance 
The Spirit of Worship 
Knowledge 
The City 
The Cycle of Youth 

Alumnae and women students desiring to join the procession to the Women's Quadrangle 
will assemble in William Rainey Harper Memorial Library at 4:4s P.M., under- 
graduate women on the iirst floor and graduate students and alumnae on the second 
floor 

A limited number of tickets have been assigned, in the order of written application, made 
to the Dean of Women 

Entrances to the Quadrangle will be closed at 5:30 p.m. 

In case of unfavorable weather the Masque will be given in Leon Mandel Assembly Hall 
at 5:30 PM., June s, and will be repeated at 8:15 p.m., June 6 



58 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Departmental Dinners: 
7:00 P.M. The Departments of Geology and Paleontology, and Geography 

Hyde Park Hole 

The Departments of Zoology, Anatomy, and Physiology 

Kuntz-Remmler Restaurant 

7 : 30 P.M. The Philosophical and Social Science Groups and the Law Schoo I 

The Quadrangle Club 
Speaker: 

Frederick Jackson Tukner, Ph.D., Litt.D., LL.D., Professor of History, Harvard 

University 

The Classical Group Hotel del Prado 

The Modern Language Group De Jonghe's Restaurant 

The Departments of Mathematics, Astronomy and Astrophysics, 

and Physics Hotel del Prado 

The Department of Chemistry Windermere Hotel 

Speakers: 

William McPherson, Ph.D. (Chicago, iSgg), Professor of Chemistry, Ohio State 
University, Columbus, Ohio 

Raymond Foss Bacon, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1904), Director of the Mellon Institute of 
Industrial Research, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania 

Warren Rufus Smith, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1894), Professor of Chemistry, Lewis Institute, 
Chicago 

Harold Stanard Adams, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1915), Instructor in Physiological Chemistry 

The Department of Botany Gladstone Hotel 

The Experimental Medicine Group Hotel del Prado 

Divinity School Dinner Emmons Blaine Hall 

The Reverend Ernest DeWitt Burton, D.D., Professor and Head of the Department 
of New Testament and Early Christian Literature, presiding 

Speakers: 

The Reverend Frederick Lincoln Anderson, D.B. (Old University of Chicago, 1888), 
D.D., Newton Theological Institution, Newton Center, Massachusetts 

The Reverend Elijah Abraham Hanley, D.D., President of Franklin College, 
Franklin, Indiana 

The Reverend Allan Hoben, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1901), Associate Professor of Homiletics 

8 : 45 P.M. Procession from the President's House to Ida Noyes Hall 

Alumnae and women students will assemble for the procession at 8:15 p.m. in William 
Rainey Harper Memorial Library, undergraduate women on the first floor and gradu- 
ate students and alumnae on the second floor 

9:00 P.M. Dedication of Ida Noyes Hall Ida Noyes Hall 

The presentation of the keys of the building 

The Donor or the Building 

The President of the University 

After the presentation of the keys, the building will be opened and lighted by the women 
of the University. The University women will enter singing and take possession of 
the building 



THE GENERAL PROGRAM 59 

9:15 P.M. The President's Reception ida Noyes Hail 

Entrance to Ida Noyes Hall will be by the main door in Fifty-ninth Street; carriages will 
move west m Fifty-ninth Street. Departure from the building will be by the main 
door m Fifty-nmth Street and the west door in Woodlawn Avenue 

Checking accommodations will be found in the basement; for women in the west wing 
and men in the east wing. Guests will proceed north and west through the locker 
rooni, ascending to the natatorium, pass through the cloister, and enter the gymnasium 
by the west door in the main hall. The President's party will be at the north end of 
the gymnasium 

Guests will leave the gymnasium by the east door and enter the refectory. They may 
then visit the Common Room and Library on the first floor, or ascend to the upper 
floors. Ushers will assist in exhibiting the building 

Dr. Josephine Young's office in the west wing of the second floor will be open through- 
out the evening, and a nurse will be in attendance 

June 6, Tuesday — Convocation Day 
10:00 A.M. The Conference of the Divinity School 

The Assembly Room, Haskell Oriental Museum 
The Reverend Theodore Gerald Scares, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1894), D.D., Professor 
of Homiletics and Religious Education and Head of the Department of Practical 
Theology, presiding 

"The Ethical Significance of Paul's Doctrine of the Spirit." The Reverend Henry 
i^*K°L CARRt, B.D., Ph.D. (Chicago, 1913), Professor of BibUcal Theology and 
English Exegesis, School of Religion, Vanderbilt University, Nashville, Tennessee 

"Theology and Life." Douglas Clyde Macintosh, Ph.D. (Chicago, igog). Assistant 
Professor of Systematic Theology, Yale School of Religion, New Haven, Connecticut 

"The Significance of the Personal Equation in the Ministry." The Reverend Orlo 
Josiah Price, D.B. (Chicago, 1898), Ph.D., First Baptist Church, Lansing, Michigan 

10:00 A.M. Departmental Conferences 

The Conference of the Department of Household Administration 

William Rainey Harper Memorial Library 
General subject: "Problems of the Department" 
Admission by invitation 

The Conference of the Classical Group 

Rooms 20 and 21, The Classics Building 
"The Relation of the Indirect Question and the Relative Clause in Latin." Alice 
Freda Braunlich, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1913), Instructor in Latin and German, The 
Frances Shimer School, Mount Carroll, Illinois 

" Caesar's Last Year and Cicero's Correspondence for 43-44 B.C." Frederick William 
Shipley, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1901), Professor of Latin, Washington University, St. Louis, 
Missouri 

"Horace on Satire." Berthold Louis Ullman, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1908), Professor of 
Latin Language and Literature, University of Pittsburgh 

"Aeschylus' Prometheus and the Greek Tradition of Egypt." William Arthur Heidel 
Ph.D. (Chicago, 1895), Professor of Greek, Wesleyan University, Middletown, Con- 
necticut 

"Greek Epithalamia." George Norlin, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1900), Professor of Greek, 
University of Colorado 

The Conference of the Department of Romance Languages and 

Literatures The Classics Building 

Speakers: 

George Tyler Northup, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1906), Professor of French, University of 
Toronto 

Isabelle Bronk, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1900), Susan W. Lippincott Professor of the French 
Language and Literature, Swarthmore College, Swarthmore, Pennsylvania 

Earle Brownell Babcock, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1915), Professor and Head of the Depart- 
ment of the French Language and Literature, New York University 



6o THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

The Conference of the Department of Germanic Languages and 

Literatures Room 8B, Cobb Lecture Hall 

"Linguistic Medley in the Diction of Charles Sealsfield." Otto Heller, Ph.D. (Chi- 
cago, igoo). Professor of the German Language and Literature, Washington Univer- 
sity, St. Louis, Missouri 

"Physigunkes." Leonard Bloomeield, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1909), Assistant Professor of 
Comparative Philology and German, University of Illinois 

The Conference of the Departments of Mathematics, Astronomy 

and Astrophysics, and Physics Room 32, The Ryerson Physical Laboratory 
Papers by Doctors of Philosophy of the Departments 

The Conference of the Department of Chemistry 

Room 20, The Kent Chemical Laboratory 

The Conference of the Departments of Geology and Paleontology, 

and Geography Room 2, Julius Rosenwald Hall 

Presentation, of a portrait of Professor RoUin D. Salisbury, painted by Ralph Clarkson 
General subject: "Professorial Problems of Geology and Geography" 

The Conference of the Departments of Zoology, Anatomy, and 

Physiology Room 14, The Zoology Building 

Demonstrations and papers by: 
WiLLLAM Albert Locy, Ph.D., Sc.D. (Chicago, 1893), Professor of Zoology and of 

Embryology, Northwestern University 
Charles Claude Guthrie, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1907), Professor of Physiology, University 

of Pittsburgh 
Michael Frederic Guver, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1900), Professor of Zoology, University 

of Wisconsin 
Robert Kirkland Nabours, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1911), Professor of Zoology, Kansas 

State Agricultural College, Manhattan, Kansas 

The Conference of the Department of Botany 

Room 13, The Botany Building 
"A Quarter-Century of Growth in Plant Physiology." Burton Edward Livingston, 

Ph.D. (Chicago, 1901), Professor of Plant Physiology and Director of the Laboratory 

of Plant Physiology, Johns Hopkins University 
"The Problems of Plant Pathology." Frank Lincoln Stevens, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1900), 

Professor of Plant Pathology, University of Illinois 
"Inland Associations of Algae and Their Controls. " (Illustrated.) Edgar N. Transeau, 

Ph.D., Professor of Plant Ecology, Ohio State University 

12 :oo M. Breaking Ground for the Theological Building Central Quadrangle 
12:30 P.M. Luncheon and meeting of the Association of Doctors of Philosophy 

The Quadrangle Club 
Address: 

J. Laxtrence Laughlin, Ph.D., Professor and Head of the Department of Political 
Economy 

4:00 P.M. The Ninety-ninth Convocation Hutchinson Court 

The Procession 
The Convocation Addresses: 

On behalf of the Students, James Oliver Murdock, President of the Undergraduate 
Council 

On behalf of the Alumni of the Colleges, William Scott Bond, Ph.B. (Chicago, 
1897) 

On behalf of the Alumni of the Graduate and Professional Schools, Edwin Herbert 
Lewis, Ph.D. (Chicago, 1894) 

On behalf of the Faculties of the University, Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin, 
Ph.D., LL.D., Sc.D., Professor and Head of the Department of Geology and Pale- 
ontology 

On behalf of the Board of Trustees, Martin A. Ryerson, President 

On behalf of the Citizens of Chicago, Mr. Harry A. Wheeler 

On behalf of the Founder of the University, Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr. 



THE GENERAL PROGRAM 6i 

The Conferring of Degrees 

The Conferring of Honorary Degrees 

The President's Statement 

The Recession 

Tickets of admission will not be required. Seats in the Court will be reserved for those 
in the procession and boxes will be provided for Trustees and official guests. There 
will be provision for more than S.°°o seats, most of them unreserved. The Convo- 
cation procession will include, in addition to the candidates for degrees and titles, 
trustees, and members of the President's party, all alumni and alumnae who report 
to the University Marshal before 3 p.m. in Stagg Field. 

In case of unfavorable weather the Convocation will be held in the Frank Dickinson 
Bartlett Gymnasium, to which Alumni will be admitted in the order of taking degrees 

8:00 P.M. The University Dinner Ida Noyes Eaii 

For Trustees, members of the Faculties, Alumni, and Official Guests of the University 

President Harry Pratt Judson, Presiding 

Professor John Merle Coulter, Toastmaster • 

"Bachelors. Why?" On behalf of the Alumni of the Colleges. Arthur Eugene 
Bestor, A.B., 1901 

"Echoes of Lexington." On behalf of the Alumnae of the Colleges. Mary Ethel 

COURTENAY, A.B., IQOg 

"Masters." On behalf of the Alumni of the Graduate Schools. Clifford Webster 
Barnes, A.M., 1893 

"Looking Backward — What of the Future?" On behalf of the Alumni of the Law 
School. Leo Falk Wormser, Ph.B., iqos, J.D., 1909 

"Divinity Men and University Life." On behalf of the Alumni of the Divinity and 
Graduate Schools. Edgar Johnson Goodspeed, D.B., 1897, Ph.D., i8g8 

"The Mobilization of Scientific Brains." On behalf of the Honorary Alumni. John 
Mason Clarke, Sc.D., 1916 

"Scientific Research for National Service." On behalf of the Honorary Alumni- 
George Ellery Hale, Sc.D., 1916 

"Genius Loci." On behalf of the Faculties. James Rowland Angell, Dean of the 
Faculties of Arts, Literature, and Science 

On behalf of the Board of Trustees, Adolphus C. Bartlett 

On behalf of the Founder, John D. Rockefeller, Jr. 

All recipients of the General Program were invited therein to apply for tickets to the 
University Dinner before June i. Tickets have been sold at two dollars per plate. 
Guests possessing white tickets will dine in the refectory; guests bearing yellow tickets 
will dine in the gymnasium. Guests have been assigned places, the number and name 
on each ticket corresponding with the number and name at each place. For the pro- 
gram of speeches and music those in the refectory will take seats which will be provided 
in the gymnasium. 

Exhibits in Bartlett Gymnasium 
open daily 9:30 a.m. to 10:30 p.m. 
On the main floor 

Geography 

Oriental Languages and Literatures 

Books written by members of the Faculties, Doctors, and Alumni 

The University Libraries 

The University Press 

Latin 

Anatomy 

Household Administration 

Botany 

Astronomy 

Photographs illustrating the History of the University 

Undergraduate Activities 



62 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 



In the gallery 

Women's Gymnasium 

Pathology 

Correspondence Study 

Education 

Chemistry 

Physics 

Zoology 

Hygiene and Bacteriology 

Men's Gymnasium 



Exhibits Located est Other Buildings 
History of Art, and the Renaissance Society 

Paintings of the French Impressionist School 

Open daily 9:00 a.m. to 12:00 m. and 1:00 to 6:00 p.m. 

Oriental Languages and Literatures 

Egyptological and Assyriological Museums 
Open daily 8:00 a.m. to s :oo p.m. 

The University Llbraries 

Room M22. Rare-Book Room { 

An Exhibit of Rare Books j 

An Exhibit of Incunabula 
An Exhibit of Durrett Manuscripts 
. Room M30. The General Reading-Room ' 

An Exhibit of the Butler-Gunsaulus Autographs 
An Exhibit of the Gunsaulus Manuscripts and Incunabula 
The Emma B. Hodge Collection of Melanchthoniana and Erasmiana 
The George Morris Eckels Collection of Cromwelliana 

Room E30. The Manuscript Room 
An Exhibit of Manuscripts 

Room E32 

The Erskine M. Phelps Collection of Napoleana 

Room W62 

The Ebenezer S. Lane Collection of Rare and Illustrated Books 

Room 32. An Exhibit of Bibles 



Classics Building 



Haskell Oriental Museum 



Harper Memorial Library 



An exhibit of early Latin and Greek printed texts 
An exhibit of illustrated books on Classical Archaeology 
Facsimiles of Manuscripts in the Bastard Collection 
An exhibit of illustrated juvenile books 

Physics 

Research apparatus, including Professor Michelson's ruling-engine 
Open June s, 8:30 a.m to 12:30 p.m. and 4:00 to 6:00 p.m. 
June 6, 8:00 to 9:00 a.m. and 4:00 to 6:00 p.m. 

Chemistry 



Haskell Library 
Classics Library 



School of Education Library 



Ryerson Laboratory 



Kent Laboratory 
Research apparatus of various sorts, in east basement, Room 15, and in other rooms as in use 

Geology and Geography Julius Rosenwald Ball 

Museum open 8:00 a.m. to 10:00 p.m. daily 

Paleontology WMer Museum 

Museum open 8:00 a.m to 10:00 p.m. daily 

Zoology ZoSlogy Building 

Building open for inspection, June 6, from 11:00 a.m. to 12:30 p.m. 

Physiology Physiology Building 

Building open for inspection ! 



THE ALUMNI AND STUDENT CELEBRATION 

ALUMNI AND STUDENT PARTICIPATION 

In all the conferences of the Quarter-Centennial Committee 
emphasis was placed upon the presence and participation of alumni. 
That the exercises were a success in this respect was generally 
recognized. Indeed the General Committee of the alumni recorded 
its opinion of the great success of the program: 

Your committee is of the opinion that the success of the celebration, as 
far as the alumni and students were concerned, was due to the following: 

The emphasis throughout the celebration on the alumni interest and the 
home-coming of Chicago men and women. 

The enthusiastic co-operation of both undergraduates and alumni and of 
all classes, fraternities, clubs, and halls. 

The appropriation by the University, which made it possible to plan in 
advance for all these events and which enabled your committee to carry through 
these plans with a free hand, as far as finances were concerned, although 
expending only one-half the appropriation at their disposal. 

The very eflScient pubUcity which was carried through by the general 
committee, which brought the Quarter-Centennial at least three times to the 
attention of every Chicago man and woman whose address was available. 

The efficient leadership of chairmen of committees. 

The great number of undergraduates and alumni who had a part in the 
events — 700 at the alumnae breakfast, 1,830 in the parade, 750 at the dinner, 
1,100 at the vaudeville. 

The General Committee having to do with alumni and student 
participation in the Quarter-Centennial was made up as follows: 

Arthur E. Bestor '01, General Chairman; John B. Whidden '07, 
Chairman Publicity Committee; Henry D. Sulcer '06, Chairman Song 
Committee; Earl D. Hos tetter '07, J.D. '09, Chairman Procession 
and Circus Committee; Grace A. Coulter '99, Chairman Class 
Reunion and Dinner Committee; Walter L. Gregory '05, Chairman 
Dinner Entertainment Committee; Walter L. Gregory '05, Ruth 
Agar '14, Edgar A. Buzzell '86, Mollie R. Carroll '11, Scott Brown 
'97, Homer J. Carr '79, Mrs. Edith Foster Flint '97, Mrs. Geraldine 
Brown Gilkey '12, Edgar J. Goodspeed, D.B. '97, Ph.D. '98, 

63 



64 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Mrs. Jessie Heckman Hirschl 'lo, James Weber Linn '97, Samuel 
MacClintock '96, Ph.D. '08, Mrs. Mary Remick McDowell '02, 
John F. Moulds '07, Ernest E. Quantrell '05, David A. Robertson 
'02, Herbert E. Slaught, Ph.D. '98, Helen T. Sunny '08, Harold H. 
Swift '07, Agnes R. Wayman '03, Herbert P. Zimmerman '01. 

There were also subcommittees on Publicity, Class Reunions, 
Afternoon Program, and Vaudeville, but as they varied from time 
to time no statement of their membership is here printed. The 
committee on Class Reunions was as follows : Old University, Edgar 
A. Buzzell '86; Doctors of Philosophy, Herbert E. Slaught, Ph.D. 
'98; Divinity School, P. G. Mode, Ph.D. '14; Law School, R. E. 
Schreiber '04, J.D. '06; 1894, Horace G. Lozier; 1895, Thomas A. 
Moran; 1896, Raymond C. Dudley; 1897, Donald S. Trumbull; 
1898, John F. Hagey; 1899, Willoughby Walling; 1900, Charles S. 
Eaton; 1901, Frederick Sass; 1902, Herbert E. Fleming; 1903, 
Thomas J. Hair; 1904, Shirley Farr; 1905, Elizabeth Robertson; 
1906, Burton P. Gale; 1907, Harold H. Swift; 1908, Helen T. 
Sunny; 1909, William P. McCracken, Jr. ; 1910, Harry O. Latham; 
1911, S. E. Earle; 1912, R. J. Daly; 1913, Lawrence Whiting; 
1914, Harvey Harris; 1915, Helen Ricketts. 

ALUMNI DAY 

Sunshine blessed Alumni Day. Very early Saturday, June 3, 
the gray quadrangles and the fresh green spaces brightened with the 
colors of hoHday-costumed alumnae — hundreds of them. Happy 
groups revisited familiar places, especially Lexington Hall, and 
gathered at half-past ten in the new building, where a large corps 
of undergraduate women guided alumnae among the glories of 
Ida Noyes Hall. At eleven-thirty breakfast was served in the 
refectory, the first ofl&cial use of the new building, and in the Hotel 
del Prado. After the breakfast eight hundred alumnae gathered 
in the new gymnasium, where informal speeches were made by 
Mrs. Harry Pratt Judson, Miss Marion Talbot, Miss Gertrude 
Dudley, Mrs. George S. Goodspeed, Mrs. Maude Radford Warren, 
Mrs. William Rainey Harper, Mrs. Florence Kiper Frank, Miss 
Mary Courtenay, Mrs. Phoebe Belle Terry and — representing the 
donor of the building — Mrs. Benjamin A. Fessenden. Mrs. 



THE ALUMNI AND STUDENT CELEBRATION 65 

Marcus A. Hirschl was toastmistress. Then costumes, balloons, 
and tissue-paper parasols, boas, hats, and rosettes were distributed 
among the women, colors varying with the classes. The alumnae 
formed in lines and waited at Woodlawn Avenue and Fifty-ninth 
Street to join the procession. 

Meanwhile alumni, having had luncheon informally at Hutchin- 
son Hall, assembled at Fifty-seventh Street and University Avenue, 
where were the headquarters of the Alumni Council. The Alumni 
Council tent was in the space south of Frank Dickinson Bartlett 
Gymnasium. Diagonally across the street were the tents of the 
Classes of 1907, 191 1, 191 2, and 1914. At the Bartlett Gjonnasium 
costumes were given out to men. Then the parade was formed. 
In Division I, after the mounted police, came James Sellers '17 as 
Herald. Then came the University of Chicago Military Band, 
about sixty in number. In a motor there followed President and 
Mrs. Judson and the President of the Board of Trustees and 
Mrs. Ryerson. Some members of the Faculties followed. Alumni 
of the Old University of Chicago (1861-86) formed the next group, 
among them the oldest graduate of the early institution, George 
Washington Thomas '62, The Divinity School contingent, wear- 
ing the steeple hats of Puritans, carried a banner, "Preparedness 
for Righteousness." In Division II were the alumni of the college 
classes 1893-1900. The next group included the college alumni 
1 90 1-6. The Class of 1903 wore silver and blue Chinese cos- 
tumes. The Class of 1906 held the maize and blue streamers of a 
Maypole crowned with the class numerals. Division IV was led 
by the float of the Class of 1907. A huge motor truck completely 
covered with white, decked here and there with flowers, and banked 
with palms, afforded a throne for President Judson — realistically 
enacted by Arthur G. Bovee '07 — who repeatedly conferred a 
diploma upon a candidate in white cap and gown. The Class of 
1908 women wore costumes of the fifteenth century, including the 
tall, peaked headdresses with depending veils — a striking and 
attractive feature of the procession. The Class of 1909 marched 
behind an amusing and very noisy band of its own membership. 
The Class of 1910 followed. The alumni of 191 1, a numerous 
throng in smart caps and smocks, followed a float which assisted in 



66 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

carr3dng out the directions to make the event noisy. Division V 
was led by the Class of 191 2, publishers of an annual "Midnight 
Special" which appeared in the procession as a "Midnight Special" 
train. Division VI was preceded by bearers of the American and 
Japanese flags. Then came the float of the Waseda Baseball team, 
followed by the one of the University of Chicago team. The 
undergraduate population formed the last group. 

From Bartlett Gymnasium the procession moved east to Wood- 
lawn Avenue, south to the north drive of the Midway Plaisance, 
west to Ellis Avenue, north to Cobb Hall, east to center driveway, 
north through Hull Court to the 191 2 Gate of Stagg Field, north 
on the running-track. After twice encircling the field the marchers 
entered the grandstand and watched the explosion of daylight fire- 
works, which opened the exercises on the field. 

Perhaps the flamboyant program of the "Quarter-Centennial 
Circus and International Baseball Game" best tells the story of the 
afternoon events arranged by the students of the colleges: 

ORDER OF EVENTS 

1:30 P.M. — The Grand Parade 

This monstrous and marvelous procession, the like of which has never 
before been witnessed by the human eye, will start at the Frank Dickinson 
Bartlett Gymnasium, proceed through the streets of the campus vicinity, and 
end in a most amazing ensemble on Stagg Field. Trained musicians from the 
best studios of the Continent wiU play upon melodious instruments; shining 
calliopes from the factories of Germany will peal forth with charming sounds; 
great characters from all parts of the globe wiU march, arrayed in splendid 
costume; wild animals from the terrible jungles will be exhibited to the thriUed 
spectators. Time and money have not been spared in bringing together such 
a stellar aggregation of displays. 

2:00 P.M. — Grand Opening 

The thunder of terrific bombs, the brilliant explosion of varicolored fire- 
works, a great shout, and the circus is on! 

2 : 10 P.M. — Display No. i 

ON THE TRACK 

Flivver Race for the Championship of the Bermuda Islands! Terrific Jinx, 
the sensation of the Law School, in his bright yeUow instrument, tuned to the 
greatest precision available to the abiUties of man, will attempt to wrest the 




'-mi^ 



# 



— wict 





THE ALUMNI AND STUDENT CELEBRATION 67 

title from Flying Fletcher, king of the road, whose greyhound has attained a 
speed surpassing all other records. A dark horse. Daredevil Dutch Schaller, 
also has a throbbing monster geared up to win the title. 

ON THE FIELD 

A sterUng aggregation of Boy Scouts, especially trained for this momentous 
occasion, will endeavor to thrill the audience with unusual feats of skill and 
daring. 

CENTRAL ARENA 

The University of Chicago Gym Team, a most wonderful collection of care- 
fully trained gymnasts, under the efficient supervision of General Hoffer. 
Events seemingly impossible will be offered to the gaping throng. 

ALL OVER 

Clowns, clowns, and more clowns! Three-quarters Club at play. 

2:15 P.M. — Display No. 2 

North Arena — Alpha Delta Phi, depicting things of wonderful import — a 

thrilhng secret! 
South Arena— "The Honor Commission at Work." A melodramatic picture 

of the trials and tribulations of this noble organization, as exhibited by 

Alpha Tau Omega. 

2:20 P.M. — Display No. 3 

North Arena — "The Winning of Miss Championship," a pleasing melodrama 

with a sweet tone, presented by Beta Theta Pi. 
South Arena — "The Preparedness Parade." An exhibition of polluted 

patriotism, directed by Chi Psi lodgers. 

2:25 P.M. — Display No. 4 

North Arena — Delta Chi will exemphfy the "German Band" in its original 

state. 
South Arena — "The Capture of Villa," a reahstic and thrilling picture, by 

Delta Kappa Epsilon. 

2:30 P.M. — Display No. 5 

North Arena — "Villafying Wilson," an educational scene of vital interest, 

exhibited by Delta Sigma Phi. 
South Arena— "The Willard-Moran Fight," a true picture, by Delta Tau 

Delta. 



68 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

2 :3s P.M. — Display No. 6 

ON THE TRACK 

A thrilling, hair-raising chariot race, bringing sweet memories of the days 
of Rome, by the most famous organizations in history. Score Club vs. Skull and 
Crescent. This feature has been staged only before the crowned shah of Persia 
and the king of Montenegro. 

Note. — ^We are indebted to Mr. Tom Eck, the famous trainer of the world's 
greatest bicyclers and skaters, for the preparation of this act. Chariots secured by 
the courtesy of Arnold Schwinn & Co. 

ON THE FIELD 

Slack- wire performances of amazing skiU and daring, by Messrs. Olmstead 
and Campbell. 

2:40 P.M. — Display No. 7 

North Arena — Delta Upsilon has prepared a feature of deep mystery entitled 
"The White Elephant." We know not what it is, but the presenters are 
known. 'Nuf said; 'twill be good! 

South Arena — "Harper Library; or. Asleep in the Stacks," by Kappa Sigma. 

2:45 P.M. — Display No. 8 

North Arena — "The Conflict on the Waters," a great naval battle, by Phi 

Delta Theta. 
South Arena — "A Starr in Fiji Land," showing fifteen original Fijis, imported 

at tremendous expense, in native costume. Presented by Phi Gamma 

Delta. 

2:50 P.M. — ^Display No. 9 

North Arena— "Chicago— The Melting Pot," by Phi Kappa Psi. 
Central Arena — "The Foreign Exchange," by Phi Kappa Sigma. 
South Arena — "Submarine Warfare," a timely topic appealing to aU patriots, 
by Psi Upsilon. 

2:55 P.M. — Display No. 10 

North Arena — "Trained Sharpshooters," by Sigma Alpha Epsilon. 

Central Arena — "Oscar, the Twooth (II); or. The Fhwer Peace Party," by 

Sigma Chi. Hold your sides or you'll get hysterics. This is a good one!! 
South Arena — "Don Quixote and the Giants," a whirlwind of an act, by 

Sigma Nu, 

on the track 

"Folde-Rol Sextette," by Acacia. This peerless sextette is said to be 
unbeatable. 



THE ALUMNI AND STUDENT CELEBRATION 69 

3:00 P.M. — Display No. ii 

Grand fireworks display, "Old Glory." 

Finale — The band will play "The Star Spangled Banner." 

3:30 P.M. 

First International Baseball Game between the University of Waseda, of 
Tokyo, Japan, and the University of Chicago. 

Waseda Daigaku 

(Waseda University, Tokyo, Japan) 

K. Kato Shortstop I. Kishi Pitcher 

H. Yokoyama Left field T. Kawashima Pitcher 

S. R. Cho Center field J. Ito Pitcher 

Y. Asanuma (Captain) Right field T. Kasajima Second base 

T. Saiki Third base T. Usui Catcher 

T. Ichioka Catcher Professor Kono Director and Coach 

S. Hanai First base 

Mr. K. Kato, shortstop, the shortest member of the Waseda team, is 
5 feet J inch in height, and Mr. T. Saika, third baseman, the tallest member, is 
5 feet 7 inches in height. 

A silver cup for the best performance was awarded to Sigma 
Chi for its burlesque number. Another was given to Stellan S. 
Windrow '17 for being the funniest clown. 

At the conclusion of the circus, about 3:45 p.m., President Jud- 
son greeted Captain Y. Asanuma of the Waseda team and Captain 
L. C. ShuU of the Chicago team and then pitched the first ball of 
the international game. This was won by Chicago: 7 to i. 

The Alumni Dinner was served in Hutchinson Court. This 
attractive spot, decorated with flags and the University arms 
beautifully illuminated, was crowded with nearly eight hundred 
diners. George Washington Thomas '62, was the oldest graduate 
present. Thirty members of the Class of 1886 of the Old Univer- 
sity attended the celebration. Professor Frederick Starr, wearing 
Japanese costume, represented the alumni club of Tokyo. There 
were no speeches at the banquet; there was much singing and a 
"perfectly enormous quantity of recitative." 

In the crowded Leon Mandel Assembly Hall the business meet- 
ing of the College Alumni Association was held. President Albert 
William Sherer presided. Brief reports were presented by the 



70 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Alumni secretary, John Fryer Moulds; the editor of the University 
of Chicago Magazine, James Weber Linn '99; and the chairman 
of the Publicity Committee, Harold Higgins Swift '07. The newly 
elected president, Scott Brown '97, then adjourned the well- 
planned and brief meeting. It was so well arranged and so hugely 
attended that it went in impressiveness far beyond any previous 
business assembly of the College Association, 

Then followed the Alumni Vaudeville: (a) Mr. and Mrs. Henry 
Sulcer in songs of their own. (b) Cornelia. A sketch by Samuel 
Kaplan, (c) Crossed Wires. A sketch by James Dyrenforth. 
(d) Olga and Mishka. Classical dancers, (e) The Seven Darlings. 
A mystery act. (/) Frank Parker. A pianologue. (g) Caesar 
Linden and Carl Rupp. (h) The Blackfriars: (i) Opening 
chorus. The Passing of Pahli Kahn, 191 1; (2) "Susie," The King's 
Kalendar Keeper, 191 2; (3) "A Thoroughbred," The King's 
Kalendar Keeper, 191 2; (4) "The Campus Strut," A Rhenish 
Romance, 1916; (5) "The Melting Pot," A Rhenish Romance, 1916. 
(i) Presentation of "C" Blankets to C Men. 

THE STUDENT CELEBRATION 

Of course the program carried through with the Alumni on 
Saturday was the principal student demonstration. There were, 
however, in addition to the Masque and the early plays, other 
events important in the eyes of the college students. 

On Monday, May 29, the Junior College Final Exercises were 
held. On Thursday at eight o'clock the final contests for the 
Julius Rosenwald prize for public speaking and the Florence Jane 
Adams prize for artistic reading were held in Leon Mandel Assem- 
bly Hall. On Thursday evening was held the dinner of the class 
of 191 5 in the Quadrangle Club; the dinner of "C" men in Hutch- 
inson Hall, when twenty-nine men were admitted to the athletic 
order of the University and speeches were made by Mr. H. M. 
Adkinson, A.B. '97, A.M. '98, of Salt Lake City, Dr. Frederick A. 
Speik, S.B. '05, and Professor A. Alonzo Stagg; the annual meeting 
and dinner of the Law School Alumni Association, at which addresses 
were made; and the interclass dance at nine o'clock in Frank 



THE ALUMNI AND STUDENT CELEBRATION 71 

Dickinson Bartlett Gymnasium, which was elaborately decorated 
for the occasion. 

On Friday, June 2, the alumni baseball team defeated the 
Varsity in a ten-inning game, the score being 6 to 5. The Reynolds 
Club maintained open house for all alumni and students. Over 
fifteen hundred guests enjoyed the dancing on the second floor and 
the Hawaiian music on the first floor of the clubhouse. The prin- 
cipal feature on Friday, however, was the Sing. At six o'clock, at 
the several fraternity houses, alumni and students gathered for their 
dinners and reunions. Individual classes and University Houses 
likewise dined together and at eight o'clock marched to Hutchinson 
Court. Here flags, the University coat-of-arms, Japanese lanterns, 
searchlights, and strings of colored incandescent lights made the 
gray walls of the Tower Group bright against the night. At eight 
o'clock the ringing of the Alice Freeman Palmer bells ceased, and 
the first of the fraternities marched in double file into the sunken 
garden, sang its song, and retired. All of the fraternities in the 
University, in order determined by lot, thus sang at seven-minute 
intervals. From ten minutes past nine to half-past nine the entire 
audience of several thousand people led by the University band 
sang Chicago songs, the words of which were thrown on a huge 
screen at the Botany Building, and at the end all of the "C" men 
present led in singing the Alma Mater. 

Monday, June 5, was Class Day. The interest in the usual 
exercises of the candidates for baccalaureate degrees, as outlined 
in the general program, was heightened by the presence of Mr. 
Rockefeller and President Judson at the Senior luncheon in the 
grandstand, Stagg Field, and by the participation of the women 
of the class in the ceremonies connected with the dedication of 
Ida Noyes Hall. 

In the Daily Maroon an editorial summarized the feelings of the 
student celebrants: 

Well, that's all over and done for. The masquers have danced themselves 
away. The circus numbers have all evaporated into thin air to the inspiring 
music of an electric hand organ. The prancing steeds and the shambling 
clowns, the black-gowned dignity of Convocation, and the democratic festivity 
of the University dinner — these are all things of the past. The Quarter- 



72 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Centennial Celebration is gone, and as gay and spontaneous a function may 
never see our campus again. 

But the memory is still with us. Moreover, parenthetically to invoke the 
spirit of mundane materialism, the "ofi&cial and permanent record" in the thin 
and rubbery shape of cinematograph reels also remains with us. And we shall 
be finding peanut shells in forsaken pockets many days hence. But there is 
something else that should remain with us, some other and more valuable 
thing than recollections, moving pictures, or peanuts. It is the knowledge of 
the wealth of love that is Chicago's from her sons and daughters, and the 
acknowledgment without the very slightest hesitation of a Chicago spirit that 
really throbs and thrills. 



THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 

Convocation Sunday began with the usual Prayer Service, 
attended by candidates for degrees and titles. On account of the 
large number of candidates the service was held in Leon Mandel 
Assembly Hall. From that place the procession, headed by the 
University of Chicago Military Band, went to the Frank Dickinson 
Bartlett Gymnasium for the Convocation Religious Service, at 
eleven o'clock. The building was crowded. The sermon was 
preached by the Reverend Albert Parker Fitch, D.D., President of 
the Andover Theological Seminary, Cambridge, Massachusetts. 
At 4:30 P.M. a musical vesper service was conducted in Hutchinson 
Court. Dean James Rowland Angell presided, and Professor 
Gerald Birney Smith conducted the devotional part of the service, 
including the Scripture reading: Psalms 96 and 67. The Chicago 
Mendelssohn Club, under the direction of Harrison M. Wild, 
presented the musical numbers. A very large audience filled 
Hutchinson Court and enjoyed the beauty of the late afternoon 
scene as well as the thrilling effect of the choral music in the open 
air. At 8 : 00 p.m. was held the conference of the Divinity School in 
Leon Mandel Assembly Hall, a part of its Semi-Centennial Celebra- 
tion. The programs of the Sunday services and the Convocation 
sermon are given in full herewith. 

THE CONVOCATION PRAYER SERVICE 

Theme of Meditation: "Patriotism in Our Divine Fatherland" 

Leader. — Thy Throne, O God, is forever and ever: 

A sceptre of equity is the sceptre of thy kingdom. 
Thou hast loved righteousness and hated wickedness. 
The Lord of Hosts is with us, 
The God of Jacob is our refuge, 
God reigneth over the nations: 
God sitteth upon his holy throne. 

Choir. — Chant: " O, Give Thanks unto the Lord " Stevens 

(The congregation seated) 

73 



74 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

RESPONSIVE READING 

(All standing) 

Leader. — The Lord reigneth; let the earth rejoice; 
Let the multitude of isles be glad. 

Response. — Clouds and darkness are round about Him: 

Righteousness and judgment are the foundation of His throne. 

Leader. — The heavens declare His righteousness, 

And all the people have seen His glory. 

Response. — ^Light is sown for the righteous 

And gladness for the upright in heart. 

Leader. — Give the king Thy judgments, O God, 

And Thy righteousness unto the king's son. 

Response. — All kings shall fall down before Him: 
All nations shall serve Him.- 

Leader. — For He shall deUver the needy when he crieth 
And the poor that hath no helper. 

Response. — His name shall endure forever 

And men shall be blessed in Him, 
And nations shall call Him happy. 

Leader. — Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, 
Who only doeth wondrous things: 

Response. — And blessed be His glorious name forever, 

And let the whole earth be filled with His glory. 

Amen, and Amen. 
GLORIA 

(AU standing and joining with choir) 

COLLECT 

Leader. — Almighty and everlasting God, who hast revealed thy glory by Christ 
among all nations, preserve the works of thy mercy, that thy church, 
which is spread throughout the world, may persevere with steadfast faith 
in the confession of thy name, through Jesus Christ, our Lord. O God, 
who hast made all those that are born again in Christ to be a royal and 
priestly race, grant us both the will and the power to do what thou com- 
mandest, that thy people who are called to eternal life may have the same 
faith in their hearts, and the same piety in their actions. May our rulers 
govern with thy wisdom, may their counsels be drawn from thy fountain, 
may their virtues be increased, and may all the people be righteous, full 
of light, and obedient unto thy holy law. Through Jesus Christ, our 
Lord, Amen. 



THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 75 

THE SCRIPTURE LESSON (Matt. 6:31-34; Eph. 3:14-21) 

(Congregation seated) 

HYMN 

(All standing) 
(Tune: Duke Street) 
The Lord is just, a helper tried; Fling wide the portals of your heart, 

Mercy is ever at his side; Make it a temple, set apart 

His kingly crown is holiness, From earthly use for heaven's employ. 

His sceptre, pity in distress. Adorned with prayer and love and joy. 

O blest the land, the city blest, So come, my Sovereign! enter in; 

Where Christ, the Ruler, is confest; Let new and nobler life begin; 

O happy hearts and happy homes Thy Holy Spirit guide us on 

To whom this King of triumph comes. Until the glorious goal be won. Amen. 

PRAYER AND BENEDICTION 

Leader. — Almighty God, who in former times leddest our fathers forth into a 
wealthy place and didst set their feet in a larger room, give thy grace, we 
humbly beseech thee, to us their children, that we may always approve 
ourselves a people mindful of thy favors, and glad to do thy will. Bless 
our land with honorable industry, sound learning, and pure manners. In 
the time of our prosperity temper our self-confidence with thankfulness, 
and in the day of our trouble suffer not our trust in thee to fail. Be with 
all men and women who spend themselves for the good of mankind and 
bear the burdens of others; who break bread to the hungry, clothe the 
naked, and take the friendless to their habitations. Deepen the root of 
our Hfe in everlasting righteousness, and let not the crown of our pride be 
as a fading flower. Make us equal to our high trusts, reverent in the use 
of freedom, just in the exercise of power, generous in the protection of 
weakness. May wisdom and knowledge be the stability of our times; and 
our deepest trust be in thee, the Lord of nations and the King of kings. 
The Lord bless you and keep you : the Lord cause his face to shine upon 
you, and be gracious unto you: the Lord Uft up the light of his counte- 
nance upon you and give you peace. Amen. 

(All stand, and at a signal from the Marshal proceed, in order, to the Convocation Religious Service) 

CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 

Processional No. 319: "Hark! Hark, My Soul" Smart 

(The congregation will rise, join in the hymn, and remain standing during the Invocation) 

Anthem: "The Silent Sea" Neidlinger 

The Prayer of Confession 

The Minister. — Dearly beloved brethren, the Scripture moveth us, in sundry 
places, to acknowledge and confess our manifold sins and wickedness; and 
that we should not dissemble nor cloak them before the face of Almighty 
God our heavenly Father. Wherefore I pray and beseech you to accom- 
pany me with pure heart, and humble voice, unto the throne of the heav- 
enly grace, saying — 



76 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

The Minister and the Congregation. — ^Almighty and most mercifiJ Father; we 
have erred, and strayed from thy ways Hke lost sheep. We have followed 
too much the devices and desires of our own hearts. We have offended 
against thy holy laws. We have left undone those things which we 
ought to have done; and we have done those things which we ought 
not to have done; and there is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have 
mercy upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou those, O God, who con- 
fess their faults. Restore thou those who are penitent; according to thy 
promises declared unto mankind in Christ Jesus our Lord. And grants 

most merciful Father, for his sake, that we may hereafter live a godly, 
righteous, and sober Ufe, to the glory of thy holy Name. Amen. 

The Minister. — If we confess our sins God is faithful and just to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 

Hymn No. 8: "Come Thou Almighty King" de Giardinl 

(Congregation rising with the choir) 

Responsive Reading: 

The Lord is in his holy temple: 

Let all the earth keep silence before him. 

Thus saith the Lord, Heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: 

But to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, 

And that trembleth at my word. 

For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is- 
Holy: 

1 dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and 
humble spirit, 

To revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite. 

Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before the high. 
God? 

Shall I come before him with burnt-offerings, with calves a year old? 

Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of 
rivers of oil ? 

Shall I give my first-born for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the- 
sin of my soul ? 

He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord. 
require of thee. 

But to do justly, and to love kindness, and to walk humbly with thy God ? 

For the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshipers shall worship 
the Father in spirit and truth: for such doth the Father seek to be his 
worshipers. 

God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship in spirit and truths 



THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 77 

Anthem: "Hymn of Sophronius" (Seventh Century) Andrews 

Reading of Scripture 

The Prayer of Thanksgiving: 

The Minister and the Congregation. — Almighty God, Father of all mercies, we, 
thine unworthy servants, do give thee most humble and hearty thanks for 
all thy goodness and loving kindness to us, and to all men. We bless thee 
for our creation, preservation, and all the blessings of this life, but above 
all, for thine inestimable love in the redemption of the world, by our Lord 
Jesus Christ; for the means of grace, and for the hope of glory. And, we 
beseech thee, give us that due sense of all thy mercies, that our hearts may 
be unfeignedly thankful; and that we show forth thy praise, not only with 
our lips, but in our lives, by giving up ourselves to thy service, and by 
walking before thee in hoUness and righteousness all our days; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Prayer for the Day, closing with the Lord's Prayer. Response by Choir 

Oflfertory: "Behold the Master" Hammond 

Margaret Aiken 

The offering is for the University Settlement 

Hymn No. 6: "Oh, Worship the King" Haydn 

Sermon by The Reverend Albert Parker Fitch, D.D., President of the 
Andover Theological Seminary, Cambridge, Massachusetts 

Prayer and Benediction 

Recessional No. 320: "Jerusalem the Golden" LeJeune 

The congregation will rise, join in the hymn, and remain after the Amen until the Organ Postlude 

VESPERS: A MUSICAL SERVICE 

Meditation Huhn 

Lead Kindly Light ' Buck 

Invocation. The Reverend Professor Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. 
Song of Thanksgiving Kremser 

The Nun of Nidaros Protheroe 

Reading of Scripture. The Reverend Professor Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. 
The Vast Unnumbered Throngs Grieg 

Farewell Cutter 

Landsighting Grieg 

Evening Prayers. The Reverend Professor Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. 
The Old Hundredth Bourgeois 

(The congregation rising with the choir) 

The Long Day Closes Sullivan 

Recessional Foote 

Benediction 



78 THE QUARTER^OTNTENmAL CELEBRATION 

THE CONFERENCE OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 

"The Divinity School and the Churches" 

8:00 P.M. 

Organ Prelude Mr. Robert Waterman Stevens 

"ArZ:"'"""}"^''^ Holy City" 

Responsive Reading: The Twenty-third Psalm 

Hymn: "Dear Lord and Father of Mankind" Maker 

Prayer: The Reverend Charles Whitney Gilkey, A.M. 

Address: The Reverend John Gordon, D.D. (Old University of Chicago, 

1881), Dean of the Divinity School of Temple University, Philadelphia 
Hymn: "I Love Thy Kingdom, Lord!" Woodman 

Address: The Reverend John Wellington Hoag, D.B. (Chicago, 1905), 

Woodward Avenue Baptist Church, Detroit 
Hjrmn: "Glorious Things of Thee Are Spoken" Haydn 

Address: The Reverend Cornelius Woelfkin, D.D., Litt.D., LL.D., Fifth 

Avenue Baptist Church, New York City 
Benediction, The Reverend Charles Whitney Gilkey, A.M. 
Organ Postlude "Grand Choeur" Guilmant 

THE CONVOCATION SERMON 

By Albert Parker Fitch, D.D. 

Esther 4:14: "Who knoweth whether thou art not come to the kingdom for 
such a time as this?" 

There may be still some among us who recall the once highly 
valued, but now largely forgotten, book from which these words 
are taken. Esther, a beautiful Jewish girl, has been elevated to 
vast and irresponsible power by being made the favorite in the 
harem of the Persian monarch. At the very moment when power 
is thus put into her hands, disaster threatens to overwhelm her 
people. Through the machinations of their political enemies the 
Jews throughout the kingdom are to be destroyed. Mordecai, 
Esther's former guardian, begs her to plead for their lives before 
the king. When Esther demurs at undertaking so difficult, not to 
say dangerous, an office, Mordecai turns upon her with the rebuke 
of our text. Great opportunities, he declares, bring with them 
corresponding obligations. Power is given for the precise purpose 
of its application to critical situations. "Who knoweth whether 
thou art not come to the kingdom for such a time as this ? " 



THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 79 

Now the young men and women being graduated this month 
from the American universities stand where Esther did. By 
virtue of your youth and your education, extraordinary power is 
put into your hands. By virtue of the critical situation which 
civilization is confronting, the obligation to use that power in the 
interests of the democracy is intensified. It is a mad world into 
which we send you out today; it is only because so few of us possess 
imagination that we fail to realize the insanity of the hour. If 
you had been told two years ago that the most enlightened nations 
of Europe would deliberately set themselves to destroy the fertility 
of the land, the chief source of their sustenance— if you had been 
told that they were about to dig up, to a depth of twenty feet over 
an area anywhere from twenty to thirty miles in width and nearly 
a thousand miles in extent, the barren subsoils, throwing them 
out upon the tillable soil, rendering great sections of the most 
fertile land of Europe unproductive for years to come — would you 
not have said that they were mad ? Yet this is the very thing that 
we are witnessing today! If you had been told that these nations 
not only throw away vast sums of money in the making of munitions 
and engines of destruction but in so doing would also waste vast 
sums of capital, the basis of an industrial civilization — throw away 
not merely wealth but the means of producing wealth as literally as 
though they were dumping gold by the bagful into the depths of the 
unplumbed sea, wasting capital just as water is wasted when it is 
poured upon the hot and thirsty sands of the desert — would you 
not say that they had gone mad ? Yet this very thing the nations 
of Europe, who still represent the source and center of Western 
civilization, are at this moment doing! And what would you have 
said had you been told that these same nations would deliberately 
throw away their youths, the young men who should be the begetters 
of the coming generation, upon whom civilization with all its 
complicated structure must depend for the boys and girls of the 
next generation ? Would you not then have said that such nations 
must be mad ? And ours is a mad world, my masters, for at this 
very moment civilization is thus committing suicide, and Europe is 
plunging the sword into her own heart. And finally, had you been 
told that the carefully built-up, insecure, ethical ideahsm of our 



8o THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

modern world, the slowly growing laws and customs of justice 
and mercy and national good will, respect for righteousness, pro- 
tection of the helpless, would by common consent be repudiated 
and thrown aside, would you not have said that the soul of the 
world had lost its bearings ? Yet at this very moment we see our 
boasted civilization more effective in its savagery and no less ruth- 
less in its practices than those primitive communities out of which 
it has slowly and painfully issued. Yes, ours is a mad world, and 
we have a right to expect that clear-thinking and ethically developed 
youth will realize that sinister fact and inquire as to their obligation 
to the democracy in such a time as this. 

And if we are at all to understand the content of that obligation, 
we must try to get at something of the nature of the forces which 
are now operating about us and to forecast their probable effects 
upon the new world in which we are about to play our part. And, 
first, it is clear that out of this far-flung madness will come large 
and significant changes in the social and economic order. Two 
facts of first-rate importance invite your attention. The first 
is the ever-intensifying strain and bitterness born of the social and 
economic injustice which represents one of the characteristic 
problems of our hour. Two apparently exclusive theories of the 
state, the capitalistic and the socialistic theory, are struggling for 
the social and political mastery of our democracy. I suppose that 
no one who has read and pondered the history of human movements 
beHeves that one of these theories will by violent and spectacular 
means suddenly overcome and crush out the other, or that either 
of them can be ignored and suppressed and scorned and forced to 
remain permanently unheard. Rather, I suppose that we expect a 
new state slowly and painfully to emerge out of the present democ- 
racy, in which in some way shall be merged many of the ideas and 
principles found in both of these opposing camps. And then we 
expect this new state to become the field of another battleground 
of conflicting ideas as, through the dust and turmoil of such succes- 
sive conflicts, the political and social expression of a democracy 
grows. The other fact of first-rate importance is this: For eight 
million men the sword of war has cut the Gordian knot of an 
extreme and artificial civiHzation. These men have been removed 



THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 8i 

from those habits, routines, conventions — those influences of home 
and church and state — which are the chief means of inhibiting 
radical and independent action. They have left behind all that 
unconscious pressure of local public opinion which keeps men inert, 
respectable, and dull. They have gone to live in the almost 
indecent simplicity of the trenches, where they have learned with 
what independence of those multiform luxuries which they had 
become to believe were necessities their days may be spent — where 
they have learned how easy it is for men, if they will, to exert their 
personal force and use their own initiative. Some of these men 
have not left behind luxuries, but have come to them. Peasants, 
accustomed to wooden shoon, now wear custom-made boots, with 
another pair ready for instant use dangling from their cartridge 
belts; men who go cold and shivering through the winters of 
Central Europe now have their corduroy and sheepskin jackets; 
men who have never known more than one hearty meal a day are 
now receiving three. Most of all, the masters of these men are 
now impressing upon them by every device of exhortation, example, 
and command that there is only one way to settle important dis- 
putes and that the way of violence. It is impossible to estimate the 
psychological change which this fact is going to make in the civiliza- 
tion of Europe. Did I not say that it was a mad world, my masters ! 
For soon the war will end, and these eight million men, lean of 
body, iron of nerve, steel of will, will be returning — to what? 
Some of them to ruined homes, to devastated industries, to indus- 
trial chaos; most of them to war taxes, already amounting to 
millions of pounds sterling, imposed upon those under which they 
already staggered before the war was begun. And they will be 
returning to find a great multitude of the halt, the maim, the idiot, 
and the blind, the terrible victims of their own strife, who must 
be accepted as charges upon their several communities. Now 
what, think you, will these eight millions of men do ? Will they 
sullenly accept the intolerable conditions of their life, endeavoring 
to repair their ruined industries by selling goods for less than it 
cost to make them in order to open new markets for their trade ? 
Will they bend docile necks to the crushing financial burdens, pay- 
ing out high wages in still higher taxes, eking out with their wives 



82 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

and families a starved and miserable existence? Will they come 
flooding into this country, which now has free trade in the most 
important of all commodities, the commodity of labor? Will 
they depress our inflated wages, will they make our strike-breakers, 
our restless and irresponsible army of the unemployed ? No man 
can say, but any one of us can say that with this new element of 
vast and sinister potentiality added to the vexed and strained 
situation of this democracy the rate of the solution of our social and 
industrial problems will he markedly accelerated. You young men 
and women will be called upon for clear thinking and quick action 
in the business and industrial world to which you go ; you will need 
everything which this University has given you of sound socio- 
logical and economic theory. Most of all you will need that which 
it is the precise office of a true university to have given you — 
power to see things clearly and to see them whole. For you have 
come to the kingdom for such a time as this. 

Again, it is quite clear that there is now being fought out on those 
tragic battlefields of Europe a strife between two quite hostile con- 
ceptions of human government — the autocratic-socialistic on the 
one hand, the democratic-individualistic on the other. It is part 
of the fatuous complacency of this republic that we are still, on the 
whole, serenely sure that the forces of democracy will win the day. 
Yet there is very little ground for such shallow optimism. We 
base it on our complacent belief that the government of these 
United States is of course Deity's last word in the inspired control 
of peoples, and that all men, when they see how admirably our 
democracy works, in municipal, in legislative life, for instance, will 
hasten to accept its ways! But, as a matter of fact, there is no real 
ground for any such unthinking hope. Autocratic governments are 
still the most popular and by all odds the most potent and effective 
upon the face of the earth, because they look to the present; they 
are based upon things as they are. Supporting the autocracy 
is the indubitable if humiliating fact of the terrible inequahty of 
endowment of human nature. Most men are not fit to govern 
themselves; many men who might be fit do not wish to govern 
themselves. They would avoid the strenuous joys and difiScult 
obligations of self -decision; they prefer immediate efficiency to 



THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 83 

individual development; they choose the comparative ease of the 
present as against the uncertain glories of the future. And as for 
the democracy, it represents precisely the opposite view, and the 
chief ground for its justification in the present is its unconquerable 
idealism. A democracy may be truly called a religious state, 
because it is built, not upon things as they are, but upon things as 
in a far distant future we believe they are going to be. What is the 
government of this republic at this moment ? It may well be called 
the permitting, by the few and the fit, of their misgovernment by 
the many and unfit for the sake of the great-grandchildren of them 
all. Can anyone claim, who has followed the municipal politics of 
Chicago, or scrutinized the actions of our state legislature, or 
watched the doings of the federal Congress of this year of grace, that 
as a nation we are fit for self-government ? No ! To believe in the 
American democracy because of its achievements is as unintelligent 
as it is futile. To be complacent over it is lamentable. To believe 
in it as the early expression of a sublime faith in the future of the 
race, a determination to act in the present in the light of that future, 
this is sublime. It is glorious to be an American, because America 
says, "We know that men are not fit for freedom now, but we believe 
freedom to be their inalienable right and their eventual destiny, 
and, therefore, they shall be given the chance to understand it. 
We know that universal suffrage is a lamentable failure, and yet 
we propose to multiply it by two and to give it to all, both the men 
and the women of this democracy, because we say that the only 
way to make citizens is to make them in action, give them the chance 
to experiment with the opportunities and obligations of citizenship." 
But such idealism as this is perilous because sublime, and who can 
say whether the day has yet come when mankind can accept and 
maintain it? It is then a dubious struggle being fought out on 
the sodden fields of Flanders and the bloody plains of Galicia. 
And what its outcome no man can foresee! Yet, in any event, it 
means new sets of political influences, significant changes both in 
domestic and foreign policies within this democracy. The war has 
brought us into the family of the nations; what place are we to 
take there ? If the central powers win this strife, then an immense 
impetus toward further experiments in the socializing of industry 



84 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

and the centering of the control of public utilities in the state 
will be felt here. If the "entente" are found victorious, then those 
radical experiments in pure democracy, such as the primaries, the 
referendum, the recall, with which, without conspicuous success, 
we have been engaged, will be followed by others, more radical 
in content and more far-reaching in extent. The next twenty 
years are going to see the American democracy change and develop 
for weal or woe as it has not done in all its previous history. The 
solemn obligation lies upon the educated youth, both men and 
women, who go out today from school to life, to devote themselves 
to unselfish, intelligent, and persistent interest in the politics of this 
republic. The nation has a right to demand of every educated 
youth that he despise aUke the indifferentist and the self-seeker 
and dedicate the learning given him by the state to its honorable, 
political service. For you are come to the kingdom for such a time 
as this. 

Again, it is quite clear that, most significant of all, we are seeing 
today in Europe a spiritual renaissance of humanity, and this 
obviously for two reasons: Europe is drowned in blood and tears; 
the cry of her agony ascends unto heaven. All the things of this 
world are being stripped from her; that which man sets his heart 
upon has gone up in smoke and flame or down into the bloody dust. 
And Europe, deprived of her material world, is discovering what 
Job in the ancient drama found, what in every age of storm and 
stress men have discovered, that behind the sham and misery of the 
material world, beneath its cruelty, its injustice, its delusions, is 
another world untouched by all the madness and the tears. It 
is to this world that the ancient home of our civilization is turning 
back! One cry ascends from the ruined homes and the stark 
battlefields of Europe: "If in this world only we have hope, we are 
of all men the most miserable " ; and since it is the precise character- 
istic of religion that it offers most to men when they need most, it 
is now to religion that men turn. And the other reason, infinitely 
moving, is this: These thousands of soldiers who are marching 
day by day to their death were, in the beginning, impelled thereto 
by a great wave of spiritual idealism, and in every sacrifice of life 
that idealism is regenerated and maintained. What do you sup- 



THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 85 

pose is making all these lads, many of them no older than you who 
sit before me, lay down their lives like sheep on the slaughter- 
fields of the western and eastern fronts ? They are not fighting 
for trade considerations or commercial rivalries. These motives 
may well actuate the men sitting in the easy chairs in the chancel- 
leries. But young men do not die for a tariff! Nor are they 
fighting for houses or lands or goods; for none of these things, alas, 
shall they ever see. But all these men march singing to their 
death; they breast it as the sobbing runner breasts the rope; they 
go down scornful before many spears because they are giving up 
their lives for love, their very breath for an idea. As the German 
lads charge up those one-time pleasant slopes of France about Ver- 
dun, they see before them Germania, guardian of their sacred 
Rhine. They sing "Deutschland iiber Alles," thinking of that 
Fatherland, all compounded of romance and legend and heroic 
deed, and for Germany the invisible entity, the real, because 
spiritual, fact they gladly die. And the nonchalant English 
Tommy, cool and imperturbable amid shot and shell, running 
laughing to the fray— what does he fight for? Why, England! 
The Empire of the Seven Seas on which the sun never sets, that 
unique Anglo-Saxon civilization, incomparable for all its defects 
and blunders, the corporate spirit of a race which produced Nelson 
and Drake, Tennyson and Kitchener and Brooke. Why does the 
English Tommy die so well ? Because his life has been given to 
something invisible, intangible, enduring from generation to genera- 
tion — the spiritual ideal which fadeth not away. And so with the 
French lad fighting so sublimely for la Republigue, and the Turkish 
boy for Mahomet and the Crescent, and the Moujik for holy Russia 
— they are all laying down their lives for love, their breath for an 
idea. 

Now, out of such an immeasurable wealth of sacrifice, out of 
such height of vision and extremity of anguish, out of this love and 
these tears of a continent, is certain to issue by the inexorable law of 
the universe a profound spiritual change. It is not likely, I fear, to 
have any close connection with the organized expressions of rehgion; 
it is more likely indeed to shake them to their very foundations, and 
perhaps beneficently to remake them. But the renaissance itself 



S6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

is already begun, and if this nation, complacent and indifferent, 
removed from this titanic struggle, receives nothing from the conflict 
but economic gain, then when exhausted Europe sheathes the 
sword, she will indeed be crippled in all those material means of 
civilization which we so egregiously overestimate, but she will be 
far, far beyond us in both those things which make the real strength 
of nations and are the conditions of their endurance — moral courage, 
spiritual consecration, national visions and ideals. How solemn 
then is the time as you come into your kingdom. Is there any word 
to be said to the American youth more urgent than this, that unless 
your generation shall be able to restore to this democracy its old 
vision of moral and spiritual values, unless it shall be able to say, 
We will have no aristocracy here except the aristocracy of char- 
acter, no wisdom here which is not founded upon the fear of the 
Lord, no laws and practices here which are not based upon righteous- 
ness and justice, no material means divorced from spiritual ends — 
unless it is able to say these things, the democracy is doomed ? 

Finally, then, may I speak of the personal qualifications which 
you should possess who are come to the kingdom for such a time 
as this ? If you are to meet the problems and the crises that are 
coming thick upon you, then see to it first that you are men and 
women of intellectual integrity. Most American citizens are not 
conscious obscurantists; we do not mean to be mental evaders or 
cowards, yet the lack of mental character, the flabbiness of the 
American mind through lack of comprehensive thinking, is one of 
the most dangerous portents of this hour. These are no days to 
borrow one's opinions solely from editorials of a partisan news- 
paper; no days to hold one's ideas largely on aesthetic, sentimental, 
or traditional considerations. Yet the lack of real intellectual sanc- 
tion for the average citizen's opinion is notorious, and nowhere more 
so than among the undergraduates of the American colleges. 
Children live by emotion, but the men and women of the coming 
generation must live by intelligence empowered by emotion. The 
war has revealed nothing more startling than the spiritual disunion, 
the inchoate mind of this democracy. We find ourselves a loose 
aggregation of local and often conflicting interests, semirelated 
traditions, vague and unrealized ideals. It is not, first of all, 



THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 87 

military preparedness that America needs, but intellectual pre- 
paredness. We cannot make the nation one by proceeding from 
without in. Compulsory military service in and of itself can 
accomplish little. Unity is not accomplished by uniforms. To 
make the nation one, we must give it one will; and to give it one 
will it must have a common mind. It is to the absence of clear 
thinking that we owe our lack of any vigorous and persistent 
foreign policy. The most serious thing which now confronts us is 
our lack of mental adjustment to the problems and responsibihties 
which the war has brought us. No, what America needs first of 
all for such a time as this is a mind, and where is she to look for it 
if not here ? 

Secondly, you must see to it that you cultivate that rarest 
of modern virtues, moral courage. For we must do more in these 
coming days than think inclusively and clearly. We must be both 
willing and able to apply our principle to action. Indeed, is there 
anything that America needs more than this moral quality which 
divorces men from the baser policies of expediency, lifts them above 
the motives of immediate self-interest, enables them to judge ques- 
tions candidly and fearlessly on their own merits ? Had we this 
moral courage today in this democracy, should we have taken this 
question of national preparedness, more far-reaching in its implica- 
tions than any that has come before us in fifty years, and have 
made a party issue of it ? If we were not moral cowards, should we 
play politics with it ? It is not to be forgotten that young men and 
young women of your age, nearly always distinguished for physical 
courage, are most likely to be the slaves of the public opinion of their 
peers. Is there any more illuminating test for youth to make than 
to inquire of its own soul if what it dares to dream of it dares to do ? 
Moral courage will be terribly needed if we are to face the future. 
The causes of this present conflict, as distinguished from its occa- 
sions, are common to all our Western civilization; if those causes 
are not removed, then a worse conflict will inevitably follow; 
yet to remove them calls no less for courage than for intelligence. 
For beneath all our modern life as its dominating motive hes that 
ruthless and pagan philosophy which, for the moment, we popularly 
associate with the name of Nietzsche. Could anything be more 



88 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Pharisaical or unjust than to suppose that any one of the modern 
nations of Europe has a monopoly of this ancient and brutal creed, 
or is exclusively moved by it? We see one expression of this 
destructive force in Prussian militarism and the invasion of the 
low countries. We see others in the Belgian brutalities of the 
Congo, in England's punitive expeditions, her ruthless exploitation 
of commercially desirable lands, in Russia's bureaucracy. We see 
others in those scraps of paper known as our treaties with the North 
American Indians, in our conquest of Texas and New Mexico, most 
of all in our social and economic and industrial life. No, the world- 
disaster, like all other world-phenomena, has world-causes behind 
it, and the responsibility for them is common to us all. Most 
of all in trade and commercial relations must we set our face 
against this brutal philosophy in the future if the world is to be 
saved from another and worse disaster. Will you have the moral 
courage to oppose the raising high again of the walls of a preferential 
tarifif? Will you have the courage to insist that there can be no 
just and enlightened policy for one nation which can be maintained 
only at the cost of others ? For you are come to the kingdom to 
show this kind of moral courage in a time like this. 

Finally, you must be possessed of infinite patience. May the 
college send you out today, having taught you within her walls 
coUectedness of purpose, power to keep everlastingly at it. If the 
war has taught us anything it is this, that it is only in devious ways, 
with slow detours, like a much-tacking ship upon the sea, that 
humanity moves onward. You can do little with the generation 
into which you are coming unless you have learned how to have 
patience with yourselves, infinite patience with men; unless you 
have achieved faith in the ultimate triumph of truth, so that you can 
endure as seeing that which is invisible. But if you have intel- 
lectual integrity and moral courage and this truly sublime quality 
of patience, and if you will work in your little moment of time and 
space for the freedom and the brotherhood of the race, for trade 
co-operation, for just and inclusive commercial policies, if you will 
oppose all war of aggression and be willing to die for the defense of 
the moral and spiritual achievements of mankind, then you may 
be able to push forward, on the wave of this new spiritual life 



THE CONVOCATION RELIGIOUS SERVICE 89 

which the sacrifice and suffering of the hour have created, our 
blind and pitiable humanity. Then your brothers perhaps will not 
have died in vain although they received not the promise, God 
having provided some better thing for you, so that the fulfilment 
of their lives is in your hands! Then, perhaps, from those one-time 
pleasant slopes of France, from the fields of Flanders, and the plains 
of Galicia, and the dreadful mountains of Armenia there may come 
a sound like the stirring of a mighty wind, and out of the myriad 
graves of those sodden battlegrounds a voice shall issue, the voice 
of slaughtered Europe, the far-off call of the sacrificed youth — • 
*' We see, we see of the travail of our souls and are satisfied!" 



THE DEPARTMENTAL CONFERENCES 

The departmental conferences were unexpectedly successful in 
the matter of attendance, each group reporting a larger number of 
Doctors of the University and other alumni than had been antici- 
pated. In fact, it had been feared by many that the change of date 
for the celebration would result in a meager showing of alumni, and 
especially of the Doctors, most of whom are in colleges and univer- 
sities. The guests of the University included not only the Doctors, 
but also the Masters and such graduate students as were engaged 
in research work. 

THE MONDAY CONFERENCES 

On Monday afternoon there were eight conferences, many of the 
departments meeting together in natural groups. At these con- 
ferences the program consisted either of addresses by Doctors of 
the University and by other guests, or of informal conferences upon 
some general topic. The eight conferences were as follows : 

The largest group was the Conference of the Philosophical 
and Social Science groups, including seven departments, to which 
the Law School was added. The general subject was "Problems 
of National Progress," the addresses being by Irving Fisher, pro- 
fessor of political economy in Yale University, and Roscoe Pound, 
dean of the Harvard Law School. 

The Conference of the Department of Household Administra- 
tion had for its subject "The Significance of the Home," the 
speaker being Mrs. Mary Willcox Glenn of New York City, former 
president of the National Conference of Charities and Corrections. 
Over two hundred persons attended the Conference, the first formal 
meeting in the Assembly Room of Ida Noyes Hall. 

The Conference of the Philological Group included six depart- 
ments, the addresses being given by Kirby F. Smith, professor of 
Latin in Johns Hopkins University, and Irving Babbitt, professor 
of French literature in Harvard University. 

90 



THE DEPARTMENTAL CONFERENCES 91 

The Conference of the Departments of Mathematics, Astron- 
omy, and Physics, attended by about one hundred and seventy-five 
persons, was addressed by George E, Hale, director of Mount Wilson 
Observatory; John J. Carty, chief engineer of the American Tele- 
graph and Telephone Company; and Edward B. Van Vleck, pro- 
fessor of mathematics in the University of Wisconsin. 

The Conference of the Department of Chemistry, at which 
thirty-nine Doctors of the Department were present, as well as 
about one hundred others, was addressed by five of its own Doctors, 
as follows: Bernard C. Hesse, consulting chemist. New York City; 
Lauder W. Jones, professor of chemistry in the University of Cin- 
cinnati; Otto Knute Folin, professor of biology and chemistry in 
Harvard University; Eugene P. Schoch, professor of physical 
chemistry in the University of Texas; and William D. Richardson, 
chief chemist of Swift & Company, Chicago. A notable feature of 
this conference was the presentation of a portrait of the late 
Professor Nef and of a plan for a Nef memorial volume. A 
report of the Edith Barnard Memorial Fellowship was made. At 
the Tuesday morning meeting the resident and non-resident 
Doctors of the Department presented to Dr. Stieglitz a silver 
loving cup. 

The Conference of the Departments of Geology and Paleon- 
tology, and Geography, attended by sixteen Doctors of the Depart- 
ments and some thirty-five University members, was addressed by 
J. C. Branner, President Emeritus of Leland Stanford Junior Uni- 
versity, and John M. Clarke, state geologist of New York. The 
presentation of a portrait of Professor Rollin D. Salisbury by Mr. 
Ralph Clarkson was postponed until the Autumn Quarter. 

The Conference of the Biological Group included four depart- 
ments, and was addressed by William M. Wheeler, dean of the 
Bussey Institution of Harvard University, and George H. Shull, a 
Doctor of the Department of Botany, and professor of botany and 
genetics in Princeton University. 

The Conference of the Experimental Medicine Group included 
two departments, and was addressed by William H. Welch, pro- 
fessor of pathology in Johns Hopkins University; Ernest E. Irons, 
assistant professor of medicine in Rush Medical College; and 



92 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

David J. Davis, professor of experimental medicine in the Univer- 
sity of Illinois, the last two being Doctors of the University. 

Monday evening there were nine departmental dinners, largely 
social in nature, at which addresses and statements of experience 
were given by numerous visiting Doctors of the University. For 
the most part the dinners were held in the neighborhood of the 
University, but two of the groups dined downtown. About eighty- 
five Doctors and members of the Faculty of the Ryerson Laboratory 
attended the dinner at the Hotel del Prado. In many respects 
these social dinners developed the reunion motive of the celebration 
more effectively than did the more formal programs of the con- 
ferences. 

At the dinner of the Social Science Group a feature of special 
interest was the presentation of the volume Twenty-five Years of the 
Department of Political Economy to Professor J. Laurence Laughlin. 
The volume contains in addition to the names of members of the 
staff the names of all Doctors and graduate students of the Depart- 
ment in attendance during the twenty-five years that Professor 
Laughlin has been Head of the Department. 

THE TUESDAY CONFERENCES 

On Tuesday forenoon several of the larger groups broke up into 
smaller conferences, some with formal programs, and others with 
informal discussions. Nine such conferences were held, five of 
them with formal programs. 

The Conference of the Classical Group was addressed by five 
Doctors of the University, as follows: AHce F. Braiinlich, instructor 
in Frances Shimer School; Frederick William Shipley, professor of 
Latin in Washington University; Berthold L. Ullman, professor of 
Latin in the University of Pittsburgh; William A. Heidel, professor 
of Greek in Wesleyan University; and George NorHn, professor of 
Greek in the University of Colorado. 

The Conference of Romance Languages and Literatures was 
addressed by three Doctors of the University, as follows: George 
T. North up, professor of French in the University of Toronto; 
Isabella Bronk, professor of French in Swarthmore College; and 
Earle B. Babcock, professor of French in New York University. 



THE DEPARTMENTAL CONFERENCES 93 

The Conference of Germanic Languages and Literatures was 
addressed by two Doctors of the University, as follows: Otto 
Heller, professor of German in Washington University, and Leonard 
Bloomfield, assistant professor of comparative philology and Ger- 
man in the University of Illinois, 

The Conference of Zoology, Anatomy, and Physiology was 
addressed by four Doctors of the University, as follows: William 
A. Locy, professor of zoology in Northwestern University; Charles 
C. Guthrie, professor of physiology in the University of Pittsburgh; 
Michael F. Guyer, professor of zoology in the University of Wiscon- 
sin; Robert K. Nabours, professor of zoology in the Kansas State 
Agricultural College. 

The Conference of Botany, attended by forty-four Doctors of the 
department, was addressed by two Doctors of the University, 
Burton E. Livingston, professor of plant physiology in Johns 
Hopkins University, and Frank L. Stevens, professor of plant 
pathology in the University of IlHnois, and also by E. N. Transeau, 
a former graduate student of the University, and professor of 
ecology in Ohio State University. 

The Conference of Mathematics, Astronomy, and Physics was 
also addressed by five Doctors of the University, as follows : Gordon 
F. Hull, professor of physics in Dartmouth College; Frank B. 
Jewett, assistant chief engineer of the Western Electric Company, 
New York; William R. Blair, director of the government observa- 
tory, Mount Weather, Virginia; Oswald Veblen, professor of mathe- 
matics in Princeton University; and Arnold Dresden, assistant 
professor of mathematics in the University of Wisconsin. 

It was the general verdict of the visiting Doctors and Masters 
that the pleasure of reunion made possible by the conferences and 
dinners far exceeded their anticipation. The mutual esteem of the 
University and the men and women it has trained was so obvious 
that the whole atmosphere of the occasion was that of a genuine 
home-coming. 

FOUR EARLY PLAYS 

The Department of English Language and Literature as its 
share in the Shakspere Tercentennial Celebration produced in Leon 
Mandel Assembly Hall, Friday evening, February 25, 191 6, a 



94 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

program illustrating the chief types of drama before Shakspere : The 
Sponsus {ca. 1125); The Second Shepherd's Play {ca. 1450); The 
Nice Wanton {ca. 1550); and The Wooing of Nan, an Elizabethan 
jig {ca. 1590). So successful was the performance that, by request 
of the Modern Language Departments, it was repeated May 31, 
in Leon Mandel Assembly Hall, under the auspices of the Com- 
mittee on Departmental Conferences as a part of the contribution 
of the English Department. To this performance were invited the 
Doctors of the Modern Language Group and the members of the 
faculties of neighboring universities. And again the performance 
was a success. 

In the production of the plays, Associate Professor C. R. 
Baskervill, Professor W. D. MacClintock, Professor A. H. Tolman, 
and members of the English Faculty on the other committees formed 
the general committee. Professor R. M. Lovett, assisted by Asso- 
ciate Professor J. W. Linn, had charge of management and finance. 
Dr. J. Lewis Browne, organist and director of music of St. Patrick's 
Church, presented the Sponsus with a select chorus of his choir. 
Associate Professor P. H. Boynton directed the production of the 
Second Shepherds Play. Associate Professor D. A. Robertson, 
assisted by Mr. F. H. O'Hara, had direction of the production of 
the Nice Wanton. Mr. Robertson also arranged the stage setting. 
Mr. Hamilton Coleman was in charge of rehearsals and acted as 
stage manager. The dances for the jig were revived by Miss Mary 
Wood Hinman and presented by a group of her students. Mrs. 
Lyman A. Walton, assisted by Mrs. C. R. Baskervill, Mrs. P. H. 
Boynton, Mrs. R. L. Lyman, and Mrs. D. A. Robertson, had 
charge of costuming. Properties were in charge of Mrs. R. M. 
Lovett, Miss Antoinette HolHster, and Mr. Maurice Block. 
Mrs. H. G. Gale and Miss Elizabeth Root assisted in connection 
with the music. 

The following notes are reprinted from the program: 

In the selection of material, colors, and designs for the costumes, the effort 
has been to make the costumes, as far as possible, historically correct for the 
era, the rank of the character, and the occasion. Old cuts and paintings, and 
descriptions taken from literature contemporary with the different plays, have 
been used. 



THE DEPARTMENTAL CONFERENCES 95 

If the limitations of stage production in Leon Mandel Assembly Hall did 
not make it impossible, realistic backgrounds for each of the four plays might 
have been used; a cathedral choir for Sponsus; a cathedral nave, a church- 
yard, or a town square for the second play; a public square or a school hall for 
Nice Wanton; and an Elizabethan stage for the jig. Such a variety of scenic 
investiture being out of the question, a frankly conventional stage setting has 
been devised for the plays. By the use of properties, and especially by the 
use of lights, the stage setting, it is hoped, will afford an artistic frame for the 
actors in their varied and, as nearly as possible, accurate, stage costumes. 

A departure from tradition has been made in Nice Wanton in not assigning 
the women's parts to male actors. In view of the inevitable suggestion of 
comedy to a modern audience in this practice, it has been thought better to 
conform to the spirit of the play rather than to the letter of tradition. 

SPONSUS 
{ca. 1125) 

Of the four short dramatic pieces produced tonight, representing the main 
eras and the important types in the preparation for Shakspere, the chief 
emphasis of the program is laid upon the Sponsus because of its unique char- 
acter. The authoritative text of the Sponsus is that of Cloetta, published in 
Romania, XXII, a loose paraphrase of which is printed below. In this para- 
phrase an attempt has been made, by varying meters, to reproduce in some 
measure the effect of the variation in the language of the original. Cloetta's 
text is not accompanied by music, however, so that the version to be sung 
tonight is that printed by Coussemaker. Both the music and the words of 
Coussemaker's text are included in the program on account of the rare quality 
of this specimen of Gregorian music, which is so adequate a vehicle for the 
poignant and dignified literary treatment of the Sponsus. Dr. Browne has 
written a note on the music. 

The Sponsus, though ascribed by Coussemaker and other early editors to 
the eleventh century, seems rather to belong to the great intellectual renascence 
of the first half of the twelfth century. It has been chosen for this occasion 
because it has been regarded by Gaston Paris and other authorities as the germ 
of the liturgical drama of the Middle Ages. It is not dramatic in the modern 
sense of the word, however, but depends for its effect upon the situation and 
the lyrical tone. 

NOTE ON THE MUSIC 

In transcribing the neumes of the Sponsus into modern notation, the editor 
has adhered rather to the Solesmes method than to that of the Ratisbon. Those 
familiar with Gregorian will, of course, find no difficulty in giving to the melodies 
their proper expression. To the inexperienced it may be helpful to mention 
that chant does not possess time-values as in modern music. (For instance, 



96 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

JJ is not necessarily the equivalent of J.) The melodies are wholly governed 

as regards time and rhythm by the accents and quantity of the text. StiU, the 
way is tolerably clear. If the lines be first declaimed, measuredly, and with 
correct accent, without the chant, then will the rhythm of the melodies become 
apparent. These melodies should be transposed to accord with the best effect 
to be obtained from the singers at command, and to the end that suitable con- 
trasts may ensue. As to accompaniment, while chant must never be stmg 
otherwise than in unison, the organ might be used to supply strictly diatonic 
harmonies constructed according to the laws of modal counterpoint. The 
action and mise en scene of this liturgical play of the eleventh century is well 
set out in "L'Epoux" to be found in Le drame chrStien au moyen age by Marius 
Sepet (Paris: Didier et Cie., 1878). Sepet's stage directions, while given for 
his own (Sepet's) paraphrase, and which are therefore more fanciful than of 
tradition, would be appropriate in presenting the drama under notice, although 
the introduction to E. de Coussemaker's Drames liturgiques du moyen age (Paris: 
Didron, 1851), from which the present edition of the Sponsus has been taken, 
must always be the guide to these remarkable old musical plays. The text of 
the Sponsus is a mixture of ecclesiastical Latin and French, and its orthography 
differs from that of present-day use. But it has been deemed advisable to 
follow the original in all particulars. 

THE SECOND SHEPHERD'S PLAY 

{ca. 1450) 

The Second Shepherd's Play of the Towneley or Wakefield cycle of mystery 
plays was probably written about 1450. It is a masterpiece in the second great 
dramatic movement of the Middle Ages, the nationalization and expansion of 
the liturgical play. Latin now gave place to the native language, the plays 
passed into the hands of laymen, and cycles of plays covering much of the 
Bible story were developed for presentation by trade-guilds at the summer 
festivals. 

In this play there is a striking and characteristic use of comic material 
introduced as a concession to the popular taste. Mak, the sheep-stealer, visit- 
ing the shepherds in the fields, is forced to sleep between them for the safety 
of the sheep. But Mak slips away while the others sleep, steals a sheep, 
delivers it to his wife, and returns to the shepherds in time to be found in his 
place the next morning. The suspicious shepherds visit and search Mak's 
house, but he and his wife, having swaddled the sheep and covered it over in 
the cradle, pass it off for a nev»?born child. When one of the shepherds, remorse- 
ful over his unjust suspicions of Mak, returns to leave a piece of money as an 
offering to the infant, the trick is discovered and Mak is tossed in a blanket. 

Startling as this episode is, there is a nice correspondence between the 
balancing parts of the two cradle scenes. In the dramatic completeness of the 



THE DEPARTMENTAL CONFERENCES 97 

comic plot, and in the characteristic mediaeval contrast between the rugged 
satire and rough humor of the comic scenes, and the lofty spirit of the annun- 
ciation of Christ's birth by the angels and the adoration of the shepherds, the 
structure of the play is finely perfected. 

No attempt was made in the old days to achieve either local or stage 
illusion. The shepherds, suffering from English climatic and economic con- 
ditions, were in English costumes. The interpretation of the manger scene 
has been borrowed from ecclesiastical painting. 

The appropriate songs were found in Chappell's Old English Popular 
Music. 

NICE WANTON 
ica. 1550) 

Nice Wanton was printed in 1560, but there are indications within the play 
that it was written during the reign of King Edward VI. The period chosen 
for this production is the early part of his reign when costumes were still much 
like those made familiar in the drawings and paintings of Hans Holbein. The 
little tragedy may have been produced in a public square or in a school hall. 
Indeed, Nice Wanton is a type of school play with touches of the morality in 
the characters of Worldly Shame and Iniquity, the Vice. 

The play tells the story of Xantippe's children: the studious Barnabas and 
the reckless Ishmael and the foolish, spoiled Delila. Barnabas, eager for learn- 
ing and conscious of its power, warns his brother and sister against truancy. 
A neighbor, Eulalia, advises Xantippe of the increasingly evil ways of her way- 
ward children. They fall under the spell of Iniquity and soon advance, each 
in his own way, on the road to destruction. 

The second part displays the tragic outcome. Dehla, miserable in poverty 
and disease, is rescued by the prosperous and kindly Barnabas, who recognizes 
his sister in spite of rags and disfigurement. Before Daniel, the judge, a 
desperate burglar and murderer — none other than Ishmael — is tried and con- 
demned to the gallows. Worldly Shame then seizes Xantippe and enforces the 
lesson of her responsibility for the hanging of Ishmael and the pitiful death of 
Delila. Her attempt to stab herself is frustrated by Barnabas, who closes the 
play with a warning to all parents and children. 

THE WOOING OF NAN 

AN ELIZABETHAN JIG 

{ca. 1590) 

The Wooing of Nan occurs, without title, in a manuscript across which the 
name of Marlowe is written. It is usually printed with Marlowe's works under 
the title "A Dialogue in Verse," but its authorship is uncertain. The piece 
probably belongs to the period 1 590-1600. 

A jig was the favorite Elizabethan afterpiece, and was expected by popular 
audiences even after the greatest tragedies of Shakspere's day. It was simg, 



98 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

danced, and acted dramatically at the same time. The jig is an interesting 
dramatic form from two points of view. First, by the sixteenth century the 
types of rehgious drama represented in the preceding part of the program 
began to give way to secular themes found in the song dramas of the people 
and in short farces, or comic interludes, of the regular stage. The jig, which 
became popular late in the century, absorbed the wooing scenes of the folk 
drama and the intrigue plots of farce, and seems to have influenced definitely 
the comic scenes of Shakspere and his fellow-dramatists. In the second place, 
until recently it has been declared that no specimen of the jig was extant. 
Professor Baskervill has evidence, however, that a number of such dialogues 
as The Wooing of Nan were jigs, and this evening for the first time in perhaps 
two hundred years an attempt is made to reproduce an Elizabethan jig. 

In this reconstruction of the lost art of the jig the dances have been 
arranged in accordance with Elizabethan descriptions of jigs and popular 
dances. One traditional form of the Morris jig is included. The dialogue is 
sung to appropriate Elizabethan jig music that has survived, and one of the 
tunes is a form of the air to Roland, perhaps the first famous Elizabethan jig. 



THE MEETING OF THE BETA OF ILLINOIS 
CHAPTER OF PHI BETA KAPPA 

The annual business meeting of the Beta of Illinois Chapter 
of Phi Beta Kappa was held at 4:00 p.m. in the Assembly Room 
of the William Rainey Harper Memorial Library. The new 
members of the society, whose names appear in the Convocation 
Program (p. 175), were addressed by the President of the chapter, 
Professor Robert Andrews Millikan, and ofi&cers were elected for 
the ensuing year: Frank Justus Miller, President; Frederick 
Dennison Bramhall, Vice-President; Francis Wayland Shepardson, 
Secretary. 

Monday morning, June 5, the members of the chapter assembled 
in the Reynolds Club and went in procession to Leon Mandel 
Assembly Hall, where John Huston Finley, LL.D., President of the 
University of the State of New York, delivered the annual address 
before the chapter. Immediately after this meeting the Phi Beta 
Kappa luncheon was served at the Quadrangle Club. The luncheon 
was made notable by the recitation of "The Convocation Ode," 
by Howard Mumford Jones, A.M., Chicago 1915. 

MOBILIZATION 

By John Finley, LL.D. 
President of the University of the State of New York 

In the now historic summer of 19 14 I visited Oxford University 
two or three weeks before the war came on, and Cambridge Uni- 
versity as many weeks after it had begun. At Oxford I found the 
calm of the cloister. There were memorials of poets, scholars, 
statesmen, princes, and soldiers, dim with years, and there were 
ancient academic conventions that paid no heed to the passing 
customs of the world outside. But at Cambridge— Cambridge 
which but a month or six weeks before had been as Oxford — the 
town was filled with men in khaki. Thirty thousand " territorials " 
were encamped there. They marched through the streets. They 
rowed on the river Cam. They washed the dust from their faces 

99 



100 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

in its waters. One of the colleges, Trinity, which I most wished to 
see, was closed in preparation for use as a hospital. Here and 
there I saw a don in learning's costume, and at the inn I heard a 
few students discussing matters of philosophy or science — but for 
the rest, the glory of the school of Newton and of Milton was for- 
gotten in the rough preparation for the grim game of war in the 
"sodden fields of Flanders." 

I have, however, one clear Cambridge memory that was not of 
this preparedness. In St. John's College, through which I wandered 
alone, I found on the walls of the dining-hall, where it could look 
out into the street, the portrait of one of her sons who has written 
what Augustine Birrell has called the greatest satire on modern life 
since Gulliver's Travels — a portrait which the author had painted 
of himself before he went off to the sheep ranches of Australia. It 
was a portrait of Samuel Butler, whose book Erewhon described a 
land where criminals were treated as sick and sick as criminals, 
where there were " Colleges of Unreason"; colleges in which students 
were promoted for excellence in vagueness and were plucked for 
insufficient trust in printed matter; colleges in which the principal 
professorships were those of Inconsistency and Evasion, and the 
principal courses those in hypothetics, conducted in a hypothetical 
language ; colleges in which mediocrity was fostered and intellectual 
overindulgence was looked upon as one of the most insidious and 
disgraceful forms of excess; colleges whose graduates almost invari- 
ably suffered from atrophy of individual opinions, and eventually 
became "stone dead to everything except the more superficial 
aspects of the material objects with which they came in contact." 

I wondered why the Cambridge mother let this portrait of the 
handsome, dreamful young man, who became in age the bitter 
satirist of heavy figure, hang on her college walls, to mock her 
classical disciplines and her seemingly unpractical courses, her 
cloistered ways, and her worship of the past. Many a New World 
university might covet his presence to countenance its practicality, 
its modernity, its academic freedom, its adventurous scholarship, 
and its fearlessness of mind. 

But today the youthful portrait is hanging in a hall almost 
deserted. The students of courses which he called "hypothetical" 



THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA loi 

and "atrophying" have gone forth to prove the valor of their clois- 
tered and unpractical learning. 

At our commencement season of the year, twelve months ago, 
there was published in the London Times a summary of the enhst- 
ments of the men of the several Cambridge colleges who had entered 
the war. Their names filled a book of seventy pages and showed 
a known total of 8,850 men, 236 of whom had been killed and 
423 wounded— an appalling mortahty, due, it is claimed, to the 
exposed position which many of these men as platoon commanders 
assumed. Ninety were mentioned in dispatches for bravery, 18 
won the military cross, and 18 more won still higher distinction. 
Since then the enlistments have grown and the mortality has main- 
tained its heroic percentage. 

And there are as brave figures to put beside these, from Oxford — 
Oxford, who, as one has said, "hardly dares to count her dead": in 
November, 8,500 in the army, 600 killed, 75 missing. Add to this 
the record of the smaller colleges: University of London, which has 
furnished over 2,000 officers; Manchester, 680 officers and a very 
large number of men in the ranks; Sheffield, 550; Leeds, almost 
1,000 officers and men, including 415 officers; Bristol, 330 officers, 
with 500 more in training; Edinburgh, 3,769 officers and men 
(where I saw an awkward squad training in the quadrangle) ; Glas- 
gow, 2,300, between 300 and 400 working in munition plants and 
over 100 women in, or preparing for, medical service; University 
College of Wales, 365; Dubhn University, 1,500 officers and men 
from Trinity alone, and the 85 pubHc "schools," such as Eton, 
Winchester, Harrow— nearly half a hundred thousand ofiicers and 
men, and what a stirring record it is! 

But even more stirring and more significant of the spirit of learn- 
ing in its ancient seats is a paragraph accompanying this record in 
the Times of valorous service of learning's volunteers in the field, a 
paragraph which tells that a complete fist of the members of Cam- 
bridge University has recently been compiled, stating the service 
which each resident member feels he can most usefully offer, and 
that the numerous laboratories at Cambridge have been placed 
at the disposal of the government, with a clear and succinct state- 
ment of the work each laboratory can do best to promote that 



I02 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

end for which the armies are fighting in the trenches. " Cambridge 
has mobilized herself," says the announcement, and in this has 
she set the example, not of supreme, unquestioning, passive self- 
abnegation, but of supreme, purposeful, aggressive self-oblation. 

And thus has an old and technical military word leaped to a 
universal and an exalted use in the world's vocabulary. Between 
the Oxford and the Cambridge visits, in the first days of August, 
mobilization, in one language or another, in its substantive form 
or its verb relative, came suddenly to be the first word in Europe's 
speech. It was on every lip, in the awed whispers of women and 
children or the hurrying preparations of men. "In France," one 
has reported, "the days of the week and of the month do not exist. 
A new calendar is created." It takes its dates from the first day 
of "mobilization." And "mobilization" has even come into the 
vocabulary of our people, most of whom had never heard the word 
except in its Wall Street use, connoting the putting of wealth or 
corporate securities into circulation. 

In the evening of the day that war was declared in England I 
traveled from London to Folkstone in a compartment with men who 
were units in that great European mobilization — six or seven 
Frenchmen and a Russian who had lived in England going back 
to their own colors. With them and hundreds more I crossed the 
Channel to Boulogne in the night. Next morning I saw a thousand 
men in uniform along the quay, quietly, seriously standing there, 
with their glinting guns at parade rest, awaiting orders. It could 
not have been more than a half -hour later that I came again to the 
quay, but found it empty save for the fishwives. The soldiers had 
disappeared as if by magic. At Abbeville I saw a thousand more, 
and the railroad station was already strewn with straw for the 
wounded that might be borne back. As I walked to Dieppe in 
the night I stopped to ask the way at a peasant's cottage, and the 
father and mother were, so I suspected, sitting up to make ready for 
their son's going. In the early morning I saw a young officer leav- 
ing a roadside cafe, and when I entered both mother and wife were 
still in tears. In Dieppe the peasants were there before me with 
their commandeered horses and carts; and, already, seemingly 
heartless inspectors were assigning them to this or that service. 



THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 103 

In Paris it was the same, except that the horses were motors, and 
one, whose limousine was taken, said: "I've given three sons to 
France. It is little enough to add that." 

And when I got back to England and Scotland it was the same. 
I saw the Cameronians following their pipes one day, their sporrans 
showing; the next day they were off, no one knew where. The 
pipes were silent and khaki covered their sporrans to protect them 
when the men had to crawl in the fields. 

This mobilization was a sudden transformation from a peace 
footing to a war footing, as we say it technically, but it was some- 
thing far more significant. It was a mobilization of spirit, the 
sudden forgetting of one's self-concerns and private belongings for 
a selfless service. In many instances, I am told, men did not even 
go to their homes from their offices, shops, or factories when the 
call came. They went straight to the places of rendezvous and 
let their returned peace garments bear witness of their going. It 
was because of this sudden going that I saw on the morning of the 
fifth of August, when dawn wakened all Europe to war, only old 
men and women and children in the harvest fields of France. 

The mobilization was swift, complete, self-denying, heroic. It 
was as if a spirit had swept across fields, through factory and street, 
from the Urals to the ocean, and cried: "If any man forsake not 
father or mother, wife and child, and follow me, he is none of mine." 

For the essence of mobilization is not mere mobility; it is mobil- 
ity with a clear, common, self-disciplined purpose and destination. 

A few years ago in a Phi Beta Kappa address I followed man 
through his development from a lower to a higher state of mobility, 
from feet to wings (even as Maeterlinck traces the struggle in the 
plant to escape from immobility to mobihty, from roots to feet) ; 
traced him from the peri-Nikian into a tele- Victorian age, in which 
the far has been conquered, and I found in that higher mobility the 
opportunity for the higher development of man's spirit. 

Mere mobility is only the opportunity. It may mean, after all, 
only vagrancy. Mobilization is purposeful, organized, destinated, 
collective mobility. National mobilization means the liberation 
and effective use of every latent force — natural, economic, social, 
spiritual — that a nation has. It means the elimination of every 



I04 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

waste: the "conspicuous waste" of the rich, the wastes of national 
vices, the wastes of inefficient government, the wastes of class 
struggle, and the supreme waste of unutilized talent and genius. 
The two words "mobilization" and "mob" are the same in origin. 
The mob was the mobile vulgus. "Mobilization" is the process by 
which the "mob" becomes transfigured into something which is 
beyond the sum of its individuals, into a fleshless thing, as when all 
the members of a human body become spirit in the utterance of 
some divine word or the doing of some heroic deed. 

And it should be noted, too, that we have restricted the word 
"military" to a narrow, technical use. We ought to carry it again 
to its old Sanskrit significance, when it meant an "association," a 
"moving together." 

The whole problem of society, generically, is to determine to 
what degree the mobility of the individual shall be restrained, pre- 
destinated, and merged in the aim of all the collectivity. 

When a boy, out on the prairies, I used to hear the farmers, at 
the church door after Sunday service, discuss free moral agency and 
predestination by an omniscient God. We hear no more of that. 
Our discussions now have narrower horizons and relate for the most 
part to free financial agency and occupational predestination or 
vocational guidance under a finite terrestrial government, which 
cannot always predict accurately even tomorrow's weather. 

And the great question now being debated by shell and shrapnel, 
bomb and torpedo, on the other side of the water seems objectively 
to be as to whether a highly organized, imperiously directed system 
of individual predestination shall prevail in the earth, or whether 
there shall be a social system under which individuals shall enjoy 
mobility, personal liberty in a great state, but shall at times all 
be called to certain civic activities in which the idea of service to 
the state is put above every consideration of self, and shall be ready 
at all times, at any moment of need, to make the response. 

One of my companions on the night of August 4 was a French 
maker of meerschaum pipes who lived in London — and proud he was 
of his occupation, for he did not make ordinary pipes. He had 
closed his shop in London and was going to find his uniform and 
outfit at Rouen. He was most courteous and helpful to me, serious 
and quiet in conversation, making no complaint of sacrifice, making 



THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 105 

no boast of patriotism; he even admitted a bit of fear in expressing 
the hope that whatever happened it would not with him come to 
bayonets. 

This unquestioning, unhesitating, unboastful response to a call 
which involved the loss of one's own business or fortune or comfort, 
and might mean loss of life even, gives a concrete illustration of 
what I mean by the mobility of personal freedom and initiative 
co-existent with a readiness to be mobilized by a nation's aspira- 
tion or even a community's need. 

I translate this experience into the terms of our everyday life, 
and I make it graphic to myself by thinking that every man has an 
imaginary uniform (as every German soldier and French soldier had 
in waiting his green-gray or his blue-and-red uniform), an imaginary 
uniform of his own measurements always in readiness in home or 
shop or office or in some public locker, that he may don at call of 
his community, state, or nation, or perhaps at world-need: when 
under compulsion he goes to vote, to pay his taxes, to fight against 
dishonesty, inefficiency, or waste, to inform himself upon public 
questions or upon his public duties, just as one studies tactics in 
order to help in his country's defense, or goes to school as an alien 
to learn the language and institutions of a new land, or joins his 
neighbors in promoting the health of his community, in conserving 
resources, in securing means of healthful recreation for children and 
youth, in improving the highways— when, in short, he performs any 
one of a hundred offices that are required of him as an efficient unit 
in an organized society. I am today a maker of meerschaum pipes, 
a peasant gathering my harvest, a college professor (as young 
Boutroux, once a Princeton teacher, now serving his France), a 
surgeon (as Carrel, once in a great laboratory here, the recipient 
of the Nobel Prize, now serving his France in a hospital near the 
front) ; tomorrow I slip on this invisible garment and I am a selfless, 
nameless, numbered patriot. And the next day I am working at my 
delicate pipes again, back in my field, or at my desk, or in my 
private laboratory— that is, if I am not killed or wounded in battle 
or suffocated in the trenches. 

I think it vital that we should keep personal mobility — I mean, 
of course, mobility of mind, of struggle, of initiative, of enterprise, 
freedom to express the individual soul through its self-imposed 



io6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

struggle. That is in itself a precious thing. But, I repeat, there 
must be with it a frequent, habituated co-ordination of these free- 
doms, a mobilization by the common ideals, by the national needs, 
the purposes of a community — a movement in which the individual 
completely forgets himself. 

There must be the magic garment in every man's wardrobe, 
whose weaving must be begun in childhood or youth, which will 
take him outside of himself and his selfish interests, however worthy 
they may be. 

This is the social scheme through which the state is to have the 
fullest value of individual potencies, and yet is not to suffer from 
individual liberties. It is the only practicable way for a democracy, 
between hard, intemperate individualism, on the one hand, and a 
socialism which would require permanent wearing of uniforms by 
all, on the other. 

The Scotch used to have a custom which they called "beating 
the marches." Yearly the inhabitants of a borough (or whatever 
the territorial division was) used to assemble and follow its bound- 
aries, that they might keep them in mind and accurately know 
what they had to defend. If we could but do that for every com- 
munity, and with as serious and solemn a purpose! 

And war's prime lesson is to teach us, even in the seclusion of 
our universities, to be mindful of our national marches, and not 
to be thinking alone of our little patches of literature, our private 
shooting preserves of science or art, or even of the cottages which 
are our homes. 

For I am thinking that what Maeterlinck said of the plants must 
be true of human beings : the genius of the species, that indefinable, 
mysterious, upward longing of the race, will somehow save us from 
the stupidity, the failure, the error, of the individual. 

There is something, however, even more precious than the 
genius of the human species : it is the genius of the variety, the spirit 
of that complex of ideals, habits, beliefs, and institutions that 
marks off nation from nation, people from people, that gives each 
people its soul. But it is also through the competitions of these 
varieties that the human species is ultimately to be enriched. 

All those who have watched with seeing eyes and understanding 
minds the sublime, though terrible, drama enacted in Europe have 



THE MEETInG of PHI BETA KAPPA 107 

reported, not that nations are being decimated or destroyed, but 
that new and greater nations are being born. Nation after nation 
rises to unexampled heights of self-sacrifice, arduous toil, simple 
living, and uncomplaining dying. The spiritual as well as the 
material life of the nations at war is being transmuted into some- 
thing different and more precious. Industry is reorganized on the 
basis of service to the state instead of on a basis of personal profit 
and loss. Scholarship, as we have seen, leaves its monastic calm 
to offer its power to the state. Medicine and, indeed, all the 
sciences are mobilized. The able-bodied of the nation are in or near 
the trenches, but at a distance fight too the women, the old men, 
and the children, not on battlefields, it is true, but in factory, grain- 
field, office, workshop, or hospital, with a consciousness that they 
are plowing, reaping, nursing, serving, sacrificing, suffering, for the 
very thing for which the men are (in war's garments and with its 
weapons) fighting on the red borders. 

This thought of the transfiguration of European nations may 
seem at first only an idealization of the actual, especially when we 
come to see the details of such a mobilization here at our own doors; 
but this view is the calm report of the journalist and the close 
observer. It is the real. 

The warfare on the edges is hellish, but from it there leads a 
path, as that which Dante found leading out of the Inferno, a 
path "discovered, not by sight," but by the ** sound of rivulet," a 
rivulet of blood that trickles along the hidden way by which is to be 
reached the pure air of democracy's purgatorial struggle. 

The spirit which has walked through this hell in Europe is the 
Guide to the superstate which our own country is even now so 
anxiously seeking, for it is indeed searching for the way of salvation 
from its inefficiencies of government, from its multiform public and 
private wastes, from its crass materialisms, from its class hatreds, 
from its ignorances and its intemperances. 

We as a people shall have to compete, when this war is over, 
with peoples who have been purified as by fire. There will be a 
new England in the bounds of the old England. France! France 
will never even by her enemies be anywhere spoken of or thought of 
as decadent. And if we are to rise to the struggle of that exalted 
competition we must take lesson of their *' mobilization" of spirit 



io8 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

which has attended the mobilization of armies. Let us "mobilize," 
for defense first of that through which we can alone express the 
ideals of the new world, the nation itself, but beyond that, beyond 
the mere preservation and perpetuation of its life, mobihze for the 
assurance of the nobility of that life which we are prepared to defend. 

In peace the connection between learning and the need of the 
state becomes obscure and indirect and impersonal, but today 
one sees illustrated in even the most venerable and conservative 
institutions the dependence of the state on that learning which has 
been the target of the practical men, but which has now come to 
shame the ''slacker" and lead where the need is most perilous. 
No one doubts that if the same calls come out of the bomb-stained 
sky, or the mine-spread sea, or the trench-plowed field to the colleges 
of America and their graduates there will be the same mobilization 
of valor. I do not have anxiety as to this. But what I am con- 
cerned for is that even without these signals we shall see this con- 
nection and shall mobilize or prepare for the mobilization of our 
learning, our thinking, our conscience, our courage, our industry, 
our skill, our art, our science, in the service of the same state which 
as sorely needs defense in peace as ever it needs it in war. I wrote 
to the philosopher William James a Uttle time before his death, 
when that now dearly lost philosopher had made me see more 
clearly this connection and this duty, that I not only wished to 
enlist myself but that in such a service I would try to raise a regi- 
ment for my country. And I have been a recruiting sergeant ever 
since, trying to fill my phantom regiment for James's invisible and 
invincible army of those who are willing to pay a blood-tax in 
peace as well as in war for the privilege of belonging to a "collec- 
tivity" superior to their individual selves. 

I am wishing that everybody might be conscripted to give some 
service to the state under a plan of national constructive prepared- 
ness, that every selfish luxury and waste and indulgence be com- 
mandeered, every useful skill and science and art and industry 
be called to the colors periodically, and a general mobilization for 
the common defense of our ideals be compelled by our vision of an 
America that has a mission beyond commercial supremacy. 

An Oxford professor tells of his supreme humihation at seeing 
one day men crowding one another to find room in a train going 



THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 109 

to the races, while the Oxford men were almost literally crowding 
their way into the trenches, while Oxford halls were filled with 
wounded Britishers and refugee Belgians. If we could but see as 
clearly what is actually going on here today; for men, and women, 
too, are crowding one another in running after selfish pleasure and 
wealth and luxury, while others are literally fighting for them in 
private shop or public office with as great sacrifice and bravery 
as those splendid university men have shown on the red edge of 
the war. 

I realize how uneconomical this interruption of customary indi- 
vidual pursuit and gain and turning to temporary employment 
may all seem at the start, for I have, out on these prairies, "worked 
out" poll taxes on the roads with neighbors, rich and poor; but I 
believe it would be worth while as a mere ceremonial of patriotism 
and as an outward sign of an inward devotion, that ought not to 
have to wait for a war to give it expression, as a visible evidence of 
the "adorable faith" that lives in the true citizen as well as in the 
true soldier. 

It would make "conscript" a noble word by making it synony- 
mous with "citizen" in a republic with a mission and an ideal worth 
fighting for. Till that time comes may every American university 
man and woman do what every Cambridge student has done, con- 
script himself or herself, and each one offer to his or her country the 
best that he or she has to give. May American universities, espe- 
cially state universities, do what Cambridge has done — not await 
government mobilization, but mobilize themselves! 

I ask you to think of the university students on the other side, 
of whatever name — ^Albert, Jacques, or Fritz — who have made the 
supreme offer, who have endured every conceivable hardship, and 
have gone to their death without flinching. Is their mobilization 
of self into the perils and hardships of the selfless not to intimate 
to us how slight, after all, is our daily sacrifice, with what little forti- 
tude we meet our disagreeable public duty, with what indifference 
we look upon even our most sacred obligations to the state, and with 
what neglect we often treat the lesser ones and what fine adventure 
we may make of living, even in peace and amid the commonplace ? 

I have borrowed an incident from the life of the convent of 
St. Francis of Porziuncula, near Assisi (where one brother so deeply 



no THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

mourned the death of another that he would have his skull made 
into two cups for his daily use), to make it express my tribute to 
those university brothers of ours across the seas, of whatever 
nation, and to speak my hope for ourselves, that we who are fore- 
most in opportunity may be foremost in offering to the nation each 
his or her several gifts of self -disciplined, uncomplaining service, 
in which drudgery, or risk of reputation, or loss of comfort shall 
become as an equivalent for that ineffable thing which men have for 
ages won in war. 

Brave fellow, who hast died for others' sake 
In some wet, fetid trench or blasted field, 
I beg of earth thy skull that it may be 
A deathless symbol of thy fortitude! 
I'd make of this, thy crown, two porringers. 
One for my food and one for drink, that I 
Touching in hunger or in thirst their rims 
Might learn to face without complaint my ills. 
Shun softness, luxury, and paunched ease, 
Know the close comradeship of fearless men 
In such democracy as cheers the fit, 
Endure misfortune without bitterness, 
And fight as fiercely for my troubled land 
As thou, O valiant one, hast fought for thine. 

I'd scour all Europe's battlefields to find 
Such cups in which to pledge my country's life. 

ODE^ 

BY HOWARD MUMPORD JONES, A.M. 1915 

Recited before the Beta of lUinois Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa in Connection 

with the Celebration of the Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the 

Founding of the University of Chicago 

Crescat scientia, vita excolatur 

I 

This is our festival of learning; this. 
The confident, calm triumph of the mind; 
Today we leave behind 
Our five-and-twenty labors nobly done, 
And prayerfully and with a solemn bliss 

' Copyright, 1916, by Howard Mumford Jones. All rights reserved. 



THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA ill 

Of love and praise 

Give thanks for the embattled days 

Whose conquest is our university, 

And for that promise shaped ideally 

Whose fairer truth the patient hours have won. 

II 

Blow, then, your choral trumpets, blow! 

And in procession go 

Exulting, while the feet of music climb 

Tower on tower of majestic praise. 

On those high tops to raise 

Ensigns of flame and fiery flags of rime! 

And while your triumph flows 

In slow magnificence and moving files 

Into this court past aisles 

Of summer sun like broken Paradise, 

Mutely a pageant goes 

Through archways dim to spiritual halls 

In every heart where rise 

The vaster buildings of the soul whose walls 

Fashion our nobler university. 

That pomp no less I see: 

Reverent ye bend 

In transepts of the spirit rich and wide 

Before an inner shrine 

Whose tapers shine 

In joy and solemn pride. 

Darkly as in a glass 

Rank upon rank of chanting priesthoods pass, 

Thoughts and Ideals and Dreams exultantly! 

Their organ voices blend 

In words I hear and know: 

Let knowledge grow, 

Let knowledge grow, 

That life may richer he! 

Ill 

Yet is your pageant incomplete 

Unless another comes — 

A spirit beautiful and sweet, 

With lyric feet 

Brushing like butterflies the shaken grass. 



112 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Now small winds pass 

Across the lake 

And into sudden darkness break 

The silver ripples like a shadow-fleet — 

'Tis she! 'Tis she! 

Oh, hark! Oh, see! 

The leaping drums 

Of morning beat ! 

With golden feet 

The sun's triumphal army scales 

The bridges of the skies; 

Out of their silver chairs that burn, 

Where all night long in counsellor-wise 

They sat against the day's return. 

The serried stars arise! 

The darkness rides before her! 

The jeweled day is o'er her! 

Her jonquil feet have kissed the crest 

Of litten waves that leap and shake 

The bosom of the matin lake; 

Rose-petal winds are on her breast, 

The morning winds that bore her! 

Behold! 

She Cometh where the air is gold! 

She Cometh, and the dawn 

That kissed the lawn. 

Leaving a pearl of fire for every kiss, 

Stoops from the skies 

Upon her forehead and her eyes 

To set the lips whose touch made all the world 

Tremble in rosy bliss ! 

Make way, make way, 'tis meet 

The high muse have her seat 

In this great coronal no less than ye ! 

Her path 

Reddens across the curled 

Hyaline furrows of our inland sea ! 

Make way! My mistress comes! She stands 

Ready to join your hymnal praise. Oh, be 

Joyous to welcome lest her hyacinth hands 

Crumble your turrets into drifted sands, 

Break down your walls like lath, 

And where time never whirled. 

Cast out your pillared law eternally! 



THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 113 

IV 

O true and tried and strong, 

Greatly American ! 

Scholars whose sagely pondered plan 

Hath built for Truth a fortress and a house! 

Today our mother lifts upon her brows 

The twisted laurel of your deeds, and turns 

Bidding my mistress shape your toil to song! 

The many peer and guess. 

Grouping around the hearth where Half-Truth burns, 

In dusty closets where the moth abides 

Happy to find Truth's long abandoned dress. 

Your work is otherwhere! 

Ye seek the ampler air 

Of those high valleys where she hides; 

Ye know the deserts and the windy places, 

The shipless oceans hidden to the moon, 

The star-cold peaks whose lifting height no traces 

Yields if another cHmbed them late or soon. 

Along a track 

Forever scantier, ye clamber back 

Where Birth sits hooded by her ancient streams, 

Or pierce the fabulous dreams 

That make Death horrible. 

And even God ye see and yet escape, 

And with you all is weU! 

No easy rape 

Is yours, as many fain 

Of summer flowers from a roadside rock: 

The mind hath its own pain 

With sorrow impUcate and stark distress, 

Hath its own shock 

Of wintry biUows breaking on the sea, 

Its desperate ways and coasts of weariness. 

Still, still, O pioneers. 

Your courage grows not cold! 

Your joys are known to me: 

Diviner ends are yours to have 

Than any gain of gold. 

The words of Truth are torches for the years, 

Gracious to bear and powerful to save; 

Her banners have a virtue manifold, 

O captains of the mind, O pioneers! 



114 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

And while this hour in all his summer state 

Sits on a rosy throne, 

Anew I pledge, anew I consecrate 

Your search eternal, your eternal toil, 

Incessantly construing 

The grandeur in the stone. 

Incessantly pursuing 

The glory in the soil! 

From fragmentary alphabets of earth, 

Old books of the field, elusive gleams 

Where the brown birds have birth, 

StiU read immortal things and great. 

Ye pioneers of man's immortal dreams ! 

V 

Alas! Not all are here 

Who, to achieve this end. 

Toiled and endured and sacrificed. I turn, 

Bowing before an urn 

That holds a precious dust to us more dear 

Than any hall we own, 

And sadder strains wUl blend 

With each more jubilant tone. 

Not aU our learning can redeem their loss, 

Nor any science bring them back again; 

The little that we know is wholly vain 

To lift life's terrible cross 

Of time and change and death. Ah, we mistake 

Our ignorance for knowledge! More than we 

Is the last dying billow on the lake. 

The last leaf clinging to the autumn tree. 

O God, forgive our pride! 

What profiteth our wisdom to the dead ? 

Hide, hide. Oh, hide 

The splendor of thy head ! 

Thy terrible glory shines in grass and sky. 

In squirrel and sparrow on the campus walk. 

The green leaves talk 

Whispers whose mighty meaning we put by! 

With peering eyes 

We number up the sand, or fix a date 

When shadows moved, less palpable than these. 

Our own few dead, to acts that could not wait. 

And us the morning sky for shadows sees. 



THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 115 

Oh, how shall we be wise 

To shape the citizen, 

Forming from human clay 

Fair pillars for the state ? 

We cannot stay 

The ticking of Time's clock of doom for men, 

The shutting-to of Death's ironic gate! 

VI 

Knowledge is nobly great, 

Learning a king's estate. 

But these are ashen bread and bitter meat, 

Save joy with wisdom stand. 

Beauty take learning's hand, 

And reverence the finished work complete! 

Let all your wisest grope among their dead, 
Guessing a date from some old lover's ring. 
Computing sagely of the tributes paid 
In mouldered silk to Pharaoh, the king; 
Let learning count the flutes were played 
When Lalage was yet a maid. 
And science peering in its glass 
See life's elusive pageants pass 
In water-drop and yeasty bread — 
Here fails your scheme! 
That even as ye grasp her, wisdom flies — 
We are not brains and eyes. 
But towers of pillared dream. 
Inheritors of some remembered shore 
Beat by no terrene sea! 

Put by your lore 

Of name and fact and date — 

Too much we have of peddled fact, 

Too little of life's mastery! 

The pedantry that digs and delves 

Put by with half-men — be yourselves! 

He seeks for life and does not live 

Who has no other gift to give 

Than mathematic mind to act! 

Lord God, behold the weight 

Of useless learning that we keep 

Since books are cheap and youth is cheap ! 



Ii6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Oh, break the pedant and his pen, 

Since even as we sow we reap, 

And who sows parchment gains as much! 

Lord, give us wisdom, but give more — 

Fingers to touch, 

A soul to quicken and grow sore, 

A heart to trust ! 

Put by the half -men and their dust. 

Lord God, Oh, grant us men! 

VII 

Now at your gates impatiently, behold, 

Youth's terrible feet 

Beat, beat, incessantly they beat. 

Demanding transports to the age of gold! 

There young men stand most beautiful in pride. 

Dreamers of dreams and emulous for strife. 

And rosy maidens, wise and eager-eyed. 

On tiptoe for the coronals of life! 

And hark! Across that gate 

A rain of laughter — hear it toss and swirl 

In silver bubbles where they wait! 

And yesterday a drabbled State Street girl, 

Loitering a while, 

Thrilled to the sunset o'er the ugly town, 

And in her tawdry life laughed joyously! 

What place hath she 

On wisdom's safe and ordered isle ? 

How much do sunsets weigh, and is her smile 

Compounded in your patient chemistry ? 

Come down, come down 
Out of the dusty hostels of the dead! 
The past hath mouldy bread 
And desperate wine to offer in her inns; 
There host and guests indifferently are dust — 
Her bins 

Are stuffed with dead men's bones unprofitable, 
Dust and a smell of must 
Rising to say, 
"It is not good to dwell 
As we, so deeply hidden from the day!" 



THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 117 

Life looks not back but forward, moving on 
Borne like a banner on the brows of youth ; 
Not facts we need but truth 
To live our lives by in tomorrow's dawn! 

skilled and sage, the crown 

Of many wisdoms is too hard for these! 

1 charge you, weigh not down 

Their radiant eyes with any dead man's coin, 
Milled in the mints of Babylon or Rome — 
Truth has her home 

No less with April face and untried loin, 
Than here with Newton and Empedocles! 

VIII 

Where, then, is wisdom found 

And where hath understanding place ? 

Not peering up time's vacant face 

In sunless tunnels underground — 

Not so we crave! 

But deeper life, a fuller sense 

Of beauty and of reverence ; 

The whole of being to employ 

Under new dawns the spirit knows; 

To sense a comrade in the rose 

And greet the sun and moon with joy; 

Bravely to live as one in love with life 

That yet with courage hails the dark for friend; 

To love and to renounce, to gain and spend 

Greatly at noon what morning won with strife — 

This is that life which knowledge must^increase ! 

O servants of our common mother, see 

That all your wisdoms be 

As living water and as paths of peace 

For the fair ways and richer food of life! 

IX 

Of old, men saw the Grail 

Shine through the spray of unadventured seas, 

Or lifted high in old-world sanctuaries, 

A mystic rose in their disastrous gloom; 

And as from contemplation of that bloom 

Of passionate fire, now pale 

With silver light, now alternately red, 

They felt a strange effulgence shed 



Ii8 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Of pride and shame, 

Pride for deeds done a hundred knightly ways, 

And for their pettinesses, blame. 

So I, communing with our dead, 

Have dared to mix my censure with my praise. 

And if presumptuous the weak words seem. 

Then think how frail against the storm of time 

Sounds the thin voice, and frail and thin the rime 

That passes as the shadow of a dream! 

Oh, not to me but to the muse eternal, 
To your rich dead give ear; 
We blindly steer. 

But they most surely sail; their lives are vernal 
With buds that flower not in our wintry year. 
They stand beside our mother's lips that speak 
Whispers unknown to us. 
And one with eyelids luminous 
And face more fair than childhood's very own. 
Whose winged feet were lately in our ways. 
Whose singing voice but even now grew weak! 
His is the port our mother bids us seek, 
He knew her deeper word, her hidden tone! 
To them and him wisdom gave rarer days 
Than knowledge knew to give — 
Dear hours fugitive 
Worn as a diadem. 

Noons rich with mystic joys; and nights Uke wine 
Tasted from cups divine! 
Oh, life to them 
. Was greatly to be lived, a trumpet shout 
O'er a rich water, was a galley blown 
By windy capes into a sunrise sea, 
A bird aloft in blue transparency, 
A banner shaken out, 
A song, a crown, triumph and victory! 

X 

Joy, joy that through the storm of spears 
While nations rise, each from her mighty seat 
To frown above the embattled half of the globe, 
Still with unsullied honor dare we meet 
As in more temperate years. 



THE MEETING OF PHI BETA KAPPA 119 

And still with calm, eternal light 
Our Alma Mater's face is bright 
As over us she draws her stainless robe! 
Secure she stands 
With quiet hands, 

A light, a goal, a promise, and a boon; 
And not in all time's fluxes shall she change. 
Nor any shadows of the sun and moon! 
Out of gold cups on hall and laboratory 
The dawn spills wine diurnal from the sky, 
And every night in white and naked glory 
The lonely stars ascend their porches high; 
Spring flees along the meadows like a sea 
Breaking at sunset in a surf of flowers. 
Then summer rises, mystical and strange, 
With fervid lips impassioning the hours; 
And autumn planets and the winter burn 
Year upon year in slow and sure return — 
Still, still across these courts with star-dust blind 
Harper to Ryerson speaks, and all your towers 
Mysteriously answer to the spell: 
"All is well, 
All is well! 

We guard the eternal mind! 
The heart of man retains its ancient powers, 
And with the eternal spirit all is well!" 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE 
DIVINITY SCHOOL 

The celebration of the Semi-Centennial of the Divinity School 
included several conferences on themes related to different depart- 
ments of the school. Papers were read by former students. The 
first conference, presided over by Professor J. M. P. Smith, was 
held on Friday morning, June 2. Papers were read by Leroy 
Waterman, professor of Semitic Languages and Literatures in the 
University of Michigan, Rev. J. F. Vichert, dean of the Hamilton 
Theological Seminary, and Rev. F. O. Erb, pastor of the Free Street 
Baptist Church, Portland, Maine. 

On Friday afternoon was held a conference of the Divinity 
School with other theological schools of Chicago, the general theme 
of which was "Theological Education in Chicago." Dean Shailer 
Mathews presided, and addresses were delivered by President 
J. G. K. McClure of McCormick Theological Seminary and 
President C. M. Stuart of Garrett Biblical Institute, Northwestern 
University. In the evening a dinner was given to the members of 
the Theological Faculties Union of Chicago, at which Professor 
Gerald B. Smith presided. Among the speakers were President 
O. S. Davis of the Chicago Theological Seminary, Professor 
S. A. B. Mercer of the Western Theological Seminary, Chicago, 
and President A. P. Fitch of the Andover Theological Seminary, 
Cambridge, Massachusetts. 

On Monday afternoon Dean Mathews, in the absence of 
President Judson, presided over the session especially devoted to 
the recognition of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the 
Divinity School, and gave a brief historical statement covering 
the beginnings of theological education in Chicago and the growth 
of recent years. Two addresses were given, the first by Professor 
A. C. McGiffert of the Union Theological Seminary, on "The 
Progress of Theological Thought during the Past Fifty Years," 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 121 

and the second by President W. H. P. Faunce of Brown University, 
on "Religious Advance in Fifty Years." 

The conference on Tuesday morning was presided over by 
Professor T. G. Soares. Papers were read by Professor H. B. Carre 
of Vanderbilt University, Professor D. C. Macintosh of Yale Uni- 
versity, and Rev. O. J. Price, pastor of the First Church, Lansing, 
Michigan. 

At noon, during a downpour of rain, ground was formally broken 
for the new theological building, to be erected just north of Haskell 
Oriental Museum. After prayer by the Reverend Cornelius 
Woelfkin, Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, New York, the Dean of 
the Divinity School, Shailer Mathews, explained the plans for 
the new building. President Judson then turned the first spadeful 
of earth. Professor Theodore Gerald Soares pronounced the 
benediction. 

More than one hundred alumni and friends were present at 
the dinner on Tuesday evening, presided over by Dr. Ernest D. 
Burton. Professor F, L. Anderson of the Newton Theological 
Institution gave some vivid and intensely interesting pictures 
of Morgan Park days. He was followed by President E. A. 
Hanley of FrankKn College and Dr. Allan Hoben of the Divinity 
School. 

The most largely attended occasion of the Divinity School 
jubilee was the conference held on Sunday evening in Leon Mandel 
Assembly Hall, which was well filled with friends from far and 
near. The general subject was "The Divinity School and the 
Churches." Dr. John Gordon, a graduate of the Old University 
of Chicago of the class of '81, and dean of the Divinity School 
of Temple University, related reminiscences of the early 
days. Rev. John W. Hoag, pastor of the Woodward Avenue 
Baptist Church, Detroit, Michigan, and a graduate of Chicago 
'05, discussed helpfully the message of the minister to the pres- 
ent age. 

At the Convocation on June 6 the degree of Doctor of Divinity 
was conferred upon President Henry Churchill King of Oberlin 
College, and upon Rev. William Coleman Bitting, pastor of the 
Second Church, St. Louis, Missouri. 



122 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

A HISTORICAL STATEMENT 

By Shailer Mathews 
Dean of the Divinity School 

The actual beginnings of the Divinity School of the University of 
Chicago carry us back to a date several years prior to that which 
the Semi-Centennial celebrates. In i860 a group of Baptists organ- 
ized what was known as the Theological Society of the Northwest. 
Three years later it was chartered as the Baptist Theological 
Union, located at Chicago. In 1865 Dr. Nathaniel Colver gave 
theological lectures to a few students in the Old University of Chi- 
cago, and in 1866 Rev. J. C. C. Clark began the regular instruction 
of a body of eight or ten students. 

The real beginning of the institution, however, may be fairly 
said to have been on September 11, 1866, when Rev. George W. 
Northrup, D.D., at that time professor of ecclesiastical history in 
Rochester Theological Seminary, was elected to the professorship 
of systematic theology and the presidency of the institution, A 
month later Rev. J. B . Jackson was elected professor of ecclesiastical 
history, and in the following year George W. Warren was made 
professor of biblical literature and exegesis. 

The institution then undertook to discover for itself a financial 
basis. Dr. George S. Bailey being made financial secretary. But, 
except for a few thousand dollars, the seminary was without funds 
or buildings. 

The first class graduated in 1868, and in the same year the 
cornerstone was laid for the large building on Rhodes Avenue, 
corner of Thirty-fourth Street, now used as a hospital. It still 
belongs to the Theological Union. 

In 1868 there were forty students. Dr. A. N. Arnold had taken 
the place of Professor Warren, who had resigned the chair of biblical 
literature and exegesis, and Dr. William Hague, a name to be 
revered by all those who knew him, was made professor of homiletics 
and pastoral duties. Changes in the faculty, however, continued, 
and within a few years both Professor Hague and Professor Jackson 
had resigned, to be succeeded by Dr. E, C. Mitchell, one of the 
leading New Testament scholars of his day, and Dr. R. T. Pattison. 
At the end of the fifth year Dr. C. E. Hewitt, to whose sketch of the 




■n 
O 


4 


7) 


' m 


H 


r 1 


I 


™ 


m 




O 


^ 


r 









5 




n 





THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 123 

institution I am indebted for these facts, estimates that the insti- 
tution had had ninety-seven students in attendance, of whom 
thirty-seven had graduated. 

With the second decennial began a steady growth. The most 
important change which took place in the institution was the 
appointment in 1875 of Dr. T. W. Goodspeed as its financial secre- 
tary. The Baptist denomination and the University of Chicago 
owe a debt to Dr. Goodspeed beyond com^putation. It was to 
his vigor and indefatigable courage that the Theological Seminary 
owed its steady development in resources, and it was to him also 
that we, to whom the Morgan Park Seminary is only a memory, 
owe so much, not only for the prosperity of the Divinity School, 
but for the very foundation of the present University itself. 

As the financial clouds gathered about the Old University, it 
seemed advisable for the Seminary to move to Morgan Park, which 
at that time was just being built into a suburb of the city. In 1876 
the Board of Trustees accepted the offer of land made by the Blue 
Island Land and Building Company, of which Mr. George C. 
Walker, then as always a loyal friend of an educational undertaking, 
was head, and removed to the new suburb. The gift included, not 
only a campus of five acres on which there was a good building, but 
also other land, which was in the nature of an endowment. 

The wisdom of the change was justified by the rapid expansion 
of the school. Professor J. R. Boise, one of the outstanding classi- 
cists of his day, became professor of New Testament Interpretation, 
and upon the resignation of Dr. E. C. Mitchell on June 17, 1878, 
William R. Harper, at that time in his twenty-seventh year, was 
elected as his successor. In 188 1 Dr. E. B. Hulburt was elected to 
the chair of Ecclesiastical History. 

An institution with such a faculty naturally attracted students. 
Financially, however, it was in difficulty, and the imperative task 
of obtaining a suitable endowment was undertaken. To Mr. E. 
Nelson Blake is due a large measure of gratitude for the mainte- 
nance of the institution. By his gift of $30,000 he made it pos- 
sible that the labors of Dr. Goodspeed and President Northrup to 
raise $100,000 should succeed. Another campaign for $100,000, 
to which Mr. Rockefeller contributed $40,000, followed. New 



124 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

buildings were erected, and the library grew to a considerable size, 
including the Hengstenberg collection. Mr. Rockefeller con- 
tinued to assist the institution, and in 1892 it had an endowment 
of several hundred thousand dollars, which, with the contributions 
from the churches, enabled it to maintain itself and the work for 
the Scandinavians. The students were now nearly two hundred in 
number, and the alumni were very widely distributed, although 
they were particularly active in the Middle West. 

When Mr. Rockefeller gave his first gift of $1,000,000 to the 
University of Chicago, it was upon the condition that the Theo- 
logical Seminary at Morgan Park should become the Divinity 
School of the University. This arrangement, as is commonly 
believed, was one of the considerations which finally led Dr. Harper 
to accept the presidency of the new institution. 

By thus becoming the Divinity School of the University of 
Chicago the scope of the institution was very largely developed, 
and came to serve the field of general, as well as denominational, 
theological instruction. It has not ceased to be a Baptist institu- 
tion, but it is serving the entire Christian world. Practically 
every religious denomination is represented in its student body, 
although the proportion of Baptists, except in the large Summer 
Quarter, has remained almost constantly one-half. Until within 
a few years it included the Scandinavian seminaries, whose work was 
continued at Morgan Park. In 191 2, however, these seminaries 
began an independent life, and are prospering under the new condi- 
tions and the help which during the first five years of their existence 
has been extended them by the Theological Union. The Norwe- 
gian Seminary has become a House of the University. 

When the Divinity School first began its work as a part of the 
University, it had an English Theological Seminary for men who 
did not have a college education. After a few years, however, 
the English Theological Seminary was no longer maintained in 
three quarters of the year and was carried on through correspond- 
ence, with residence in the Summer Quarter. It has never, however, 
attained large importance. The real work of the Divinity School 
is that of a graduate school, and the conditions attending regis- 
tration in it are the same as those governing registration in the 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 125 

Graduate School of Arts, Literature, and Science. In its work it 
has the same liberty of investigation and teaching as belongs to 
the University. 

During the fifty years of its existence the Divinity School has 
always stood for the forward movements of Christian thought 
and undertaking. 

Its graduates are to be found, not only in significant pulpits of 
the country, but also in scores of faculties of theological seminaries 
and colleges, as well as in the presidencies of colleges and as execu- 
tive officers of various denominations. Altogether nearly 10,000 
people have been enrolled as students during the last twenty-five 
years. 

It would be disloyal to the University, of which it is a part, if it 
did not uncompromisingly seek to extend the range of religious 
knowledge as a school of research, as well as to devote itself to the 
production of vocational efficiency. In its work during the past 
twenty-five years the School has been among the pioneers of those 
who have stood for the historical study of the Scriptures, the 
social application of the gospel, and the development of religious 
education. 

THE PROGRESS OF THEOLOGICAL THOUGHT DURING 
THE PAST FIFTY YEARS 

By Arthur Cushman McGiffert 
Union Theological Seminary 

I have been asked to speak upon the progress of theological 
thought during the past fifty years. The subject is a large one, and 
in order that my address may not be a mere catalogue of names 
and titles it seems necessary to eschew details and to devote 
myself to certain general tendencies which have marked the period. 

The half-century during which your Divinity School has been 
in existence is not sharply marked off from other periods in the 
history of Christian thought. So far as I am aware, there are no 
theological tendencies which exactly synchronize with it. Those 
of which I propose to speak are all of them much older, but I 
think that I am right in saying that they have gathered new force 
during the last generation or two, and within recent years have 



126 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

completely changed the face of theology. It is this which justifies 
me in singling them out for particular mention. 

I . First let me speak of the evolutionary tendency, the steadily 
growing control of theological thought by the conception of evo- 
lution. The conception, of course, is much more than fifty years 
old. It was already abroad in the eighteenth cqntury, and before 
the middle of the nineteenth, particularly under the influence of 
the Hegelian philosophy, it was widely influential in certain 
theological circles. But since the pubHcation of Darwin's Origin 
of Species in 1859 it has had a far larger influence in theological 
thought, and, what is more, its influence has been of a different 
kind, for the conception itself has undergone a radical change. 

One effect of the doctrine of evolution has been the growing 
prevalence among theologians of the scientific spirit and method. 
It is a striking fact that it is only since the appearance of Darwin's 
epoch-making book that the age-long conflict between theology 
and science has been outgrown. Until recently the attitude of 
theology toward science was one of distrust, if not of active hos- 
tiHty; but in the last few decades, and in no small degree as a result 
of the growing prevalence of the idea of evolution, theology and 
science have laid down their arms and are living on friendly terms 
with each other. As a consequence modern theological thought is 
more and more feeling the influence of the scientific attitude to 
which it was for so long bitterly hostile. 

One result of this has been the spread within theological circles 
of a naturalistic way of looking at things. The older supernatural- 
ism has been outgrown in many quarters, and in the place of it 
has arisen a naturalism which has transformed our theological 
thinking. As an illustration of what I mean take modern apolo- 
getics. It is not very long since apologists were in the habit of 
appealing to prophecy and miracle as an important, if not the 
chief, support of Christianity. A small book published a dozen 
years ago by my lamented colleague, Dr. George William Knox, 
on The Direct and Fundamental Proofs of the Christian Religion, is 
an indication of the change that has taken place. He took the title 
of his book from Bishop Butler's Analogy. To Butler "the 
direct and fundamental proofs of the Christian religion" were the 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 127 

miracles. To Dr. Knox the direct and fundamental proofs of 
Christianity were the worth and practicability of its ethical prin- 
ciple of mutual love and sympathy and service. And though not 
all modern apologists may phrase the argument as he did, there is 
general unanimity among them in shifting the emphasis from 
external signs and wonders to the character of the Christian message 
and of the Christian purpose; and, if the miracles appear at all, 
it is rather as objects of faith than as supports for faith. 

Another evidence of naturalism in the religious realm is the 
modern biological study of religion. It is a common thing today 
to deal with religion in a wholly naturalistic way, as one of the 
forces promoting the development of the race, and to estimate it 
accordingly. An illustration of this is found in the chapter on 
''The Function of Religious Beliefs in the Evolution of Society" 
in Kidd's book on Social Evolution. And the still more recent book 
of your own Professor Foster on The Function of Religion in Man^s 
Struggle for Existence is a capital example of the general tendency. 

Still another illustration of the changed attitude toward reli- 
gion is the recent development of the psychology of religion. To 
deal with religion as a natural phenomenon in human life as any 
other phenomenon is dealt with; to study the experience of con- 
version, for instance, not as the immediate and miraculous work 
of the Spirit of God, but as the natural result of entirely explicable 
psychical forces — this, whether we like it or not, is working a 
revolution in modern religious thought, and the end is not yet. 
The transformed apologetic of our day, the tendency to treat 
religion as a biological factor in the development of the race, the 
study of the psychology of religion — all these are significant of the 
change that has come over the theological world in the last few 
decades. 

And yet it would be misleading to speak of these efifects of the 
naturalistic tendency without calling attention also to the modern 
doctrine of divine immanence, which owes its prevalence in part 
at least to the very conception of evolution to which naturalism in 
theology is largely due. That doctrine, so widely current in these 
days, has served to bridge the old chasm between nature and the 
supernatural and to make them completely one. As God is in 



128 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

all there is, to explain religion biologically or psychologically does 
not make it any less divine. And so the peril for religious faith 
that seemed to lurk in the modern amity between science and 
religion is avoided. 

Another manifestation of the influence of the general scientific 
spirit and method is seen in the modern recognition of experience 
as the only legitimate basis of theology. This, too, is much more 
than fifty years old. Schleiermacher was the great representative 
of this tendency a century ago, but Schleiermacher's influence 
was checked by the rise and spread of the Hegelian philosophy and 
its dominance within theology, and it is only in modern times that 
the attempt to establish it has again been made by theologians, 
both across the sea and in our own land. 

One is reminded in this connection of the book by Professor 
Stearns, published a quarter of a century ago, and entitled The 
Evidence of Christian Experience, as also of the Barrows Lectures 
on Christian Belief Interpreted by Christian Experience, given some 
ten years ago by the late President Charles Cuthbert Hall. These 
books illustrate what is a very common method today in Christian 
theology, the use of the Christian experience and its data as the 
primary materials for theology. Let me quote the following from 
Professor Stearns's book: 

The work on which we are engaged is one of the highest scientific impor- 
tance. Let us not unwittingly copy the unbehever's attitude toward Christian 
experience and treat it as though it were a matter of sentiment rather than 
a subject of rational thought. We beheve this experience to be real; our cer- 
tainty of its reality is not less strong than our certainty respecting the other 
great facts of human experience in the outward and inward worlds. We regard 
our faith as the most reasonable exercise of our rational activity. Let us have 
the courage of our convictions. If we are right, here is a field for scientific 
research of the utmost importance. If it is a noble thing for men, in their 
search for truth, to devote themselves to the investigation of the phenomena of 
the material and physical world, or of those of the inner world of thought, 
why is it not a nobler and higher thing to devote themselves to the investi- 
gation of this lofty sphere of spiritual reaUty, where God in his supreme revela- 
tion enters our souls and moulds them by his grg,ce ? 

As a matter of fact, this sounds more scientific than it really is. 
It must be recognized that in so-called Christian experience we are 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 129 

not dealing with a set of objective data, like the phenomena of 
nature. Our Christian experience is determined in no small 
measure by our pre-existent beliefs, and so we are apt to move 
in a circle; when we think we are basing our theology on our 
experience, we are really only interpreting the latter in the light 
of the former, or, more probably, are simply putting into theo- 
logical form an experience which is itself largely the fruit of the 
theology which we already have and which we may only have 
inherited. Whether we can ever escape this dilemma I for one 
doubt. But whether the attempt to be scientific in this matter 
be successful or not, it has at any rate had large and beneficial 
results. It has served to moderate the claims of a speculative 
theology that knew no bounds or limits, and has brought to the 
fore and emphasized those ideas and those doctrines which have 
a direct bearing upon experience and a vital relation to it. And 
this means a real advance, even if in the name of science theo- 
logians are claiming for the experimental method in theology more 
than that method will bear. 

Associated with this emphasis upon experience as alone sup- 
plying the materials for theology is a marked agnosticism which 
is widely characteristic of the present day. Agnosticism, too, is 
much more than half a century old. It dates back, in fact, to an 
early period in the history of thought, and it has occasionally found 
entrance even into the Christian church; but it is not without 
significance for our day that the word "agnostic" was coined by 
Huxley only in 1869, at a time when the old dependence on super- 
natural authority, which had helped many a theologian of other 
days out of his agnosticism, was beginning to break down. As 
a result, agnosticism touching many matters formerly deemed 
fundamental has come to be a common attitude on the part of reli- 
gious men, and even of theologians. If we say that in order to be 
scientific we must take our theological material from religious 
experience alone, then we must be content to be agnostic about all 
that lies beyond the range of experience. 

One of the most striking illustrations of this attitude is the 
place of the doctrine of immortality in modern thought. During 
all the Christian centuries it has been regarded as a fundamental 



I30 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

doctrine of religion, of such a character that doubt of it must 
destroy religious faith altogether. But in recent years, as a result 
of many influences, among which the scientific tendency not to 
transcend the limits of experience is one, the belief in immortality 
has become less and less controlling. Theologians are not so 
inclined as they once were to dogmatize upon the subject. The 
very title of a recent book upon immortality, The Christian Hopej 
by a colleague of my own, William Adams Brown, illustrates the 
modern attitude. Or one may go still farther and say that many 
Christians, because the life after death lies beyond the range of 
experimental proof, have grown indifferent about it and are turning 
their attention to other things of more immediate and practical 
concern. 

And yet there is another side of the matter which throws light 
upon the general situation, and that is the way in which religious 
men are nowadays proving the doctrine of immortality — ^not by 
logic, and not by philosophy, but by experience. Men even of 
high scientific rank, like Sir Oliver Lodge, for instance, are finding 
evidence of a life beyond the grave in direct communications from 
the spirit world. This is very significant of the modern attitude — 
agnosticism upon the subject of immortality, and then the re- 
establishment of belief in it on the basis of scientific experiment! 

Another effect of the conception of evolution within the sphere 
of theology is the great and increasing dominance of the historic 
spirit and interest, a striking illustration of which is modern 
biblical criticism. Biblical criticism is also very old, but it is 
within the last half-century that it has won its greatest victories 
and come finally into practically undisputed possession of the 
field; and it is within this period, too, that American scholars have 
begun to bear their share of the work. Biblical criticism is a sub- 
ject by itself, and I cannot dwell upon it here; but I may call 
your attention to the fact that it has had theological effects of the 
very greatest significance. It is not that simply our view of the 
Bible has changed as a result of it, but our whole view of religious 
authority has changed. As we have learned not to think of the 
Bible as a final and infallible authority, as the ultimate court of 
appeal in all matters of human concern, we have come to see that 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 131 

there is no such authority and that we need none. The result has 
been a change of perspective and a readjustment of values in 
religion of simply untold consequence. Biblical criticism may 
seem often to concern itself with matters of minor importance and 
of very small religious interest, but it has cut deeper into the tra- 
ditions of the past than any other single movement and has made 
our modern theological liberty possible. The conservatives who 
feared and opposed it in its early days, because they saw what 
a revolution it portended, were far more clear-sighted than most 
of the liberals, who thought that it meant simply a slight shifting 
of position, and imagined that they could retain religious and 
moral infalHbility while giving up all other kinds. Fortunately, 
few realized all that was involved, or they would have feared to go 
forward, as Luther declared he would have feared to begin his 
reforming work had he known how far it would lead him. But 
it is now becoming clear that, largely through modern biblical 
criticism, we have at last won that spiritual freedom which even 
the Reformers failed to attain, and without which permanent 
progress is impossible in religion as in everything else. 

And what is true of biblical criticism is true in only lesser 
measure of the modern scientific study of the history of Christian 
thought. Tracing in objective fashion the rise and development 
of the great dogmas to which large sections of the Christian church 
have pinned their faith, and upon which they have staked their 
hopes of salvation, we have become emancipated from theological 
tyranny and have learned to think for ourselves in religion instead 
of simply repeating the thoughts of other generations. All of 
which means that relativism has finally come to take the place 
of absolutism in theology, as it long ago did in other departments 
of Hfe and thought. Theologians have given up the old dependence 
upon an infallible and immutable authority, and religious men in 
general are rapidly outgrowing the need of it. It is coming to be 
ever more widely recognized that all is in process of development 
and change, and that each generation must discover for itself the 
new truths and the new principles by which it shall live. 

I said at the beginning that the conception of evolution has 
not simply spread rapidly and gained an ever larger influence since 



132 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

the appearance of Darwin's Origin of Species, but that it has also 
changed in character. In older days evolution was thought of as 
the mere unfolding of what was already in the original germ. It 
was thus represented by Cardinal Newman in his work on 
The Development of Christian Dogma, and by my own teacher, 
Dr. William G. T. Shedd, in his essay on Evolution, published as 
recently as 1877. In both cases the conception was consistent 
with a conservatism of the most extreme type. 

Or, again, it was thought of, for instance by the Hegelians, as 
the mere unfolding of the Absolute, an idea which gave a meta- 
physical and logical character to the process which is very uncon- 
genial to our modern mind. As a matter of fact we have come 
to recognize that evolution is a process of give and take; that 
there is creation in it, not mere unfolding; that there is appearing 
in it, all the time, not simply the old in a changed form, but the 
new in its own form; and hence the conception makes, not for 
conservatism in theology, worship of the old and submission to it, 
but for radicalism, the recognition of the new and the welcome 
of it. 

In the work of the modern religionsgeschichtliche Schule, which 
has had so marked an influence upon the interpretation of Christian 
origins, not only in Germany but in America as well, this newer 
idea of evolution finds striking illustration. Early Christianity 
is recognized, not as an original and simple germ developing in the 
midst of an alien environment, but as a complex and eclectic 
thing, itself the product of the most diverse and conflicting forces, 
religious and cultural. And, whatever our attitude toward this 
particular school, we are coming widely to think of Christian his- 
tory in a similar way, and to abandon the old notion of an essence 
of Christianity which has remained the same during all the cen- 
turies and which may be discovered by stripping off the husk of 
local and temporary beliefs and practices and getting at the true 
kernel within. We are coming to recognize that Christianity has 
been many and different things in the past, and to expect that it 
will be many and different things in the future, as it becomes the 
religion of successive generations and civilizations and is reinter- 
preted by them. Judicious words are said upon this subject in 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 133 

a recent book by one of your own Faculty, Professor Case, in his 
Evolution of Early Christianity. 

2. A second influence that has meant much for modern theo- 
logical thought is the social emphasis. It has had its chief effects 
in the sphere of practical life, but it has borne fruit also in many 
important changes in theology. The roots of it lie far back, and 
the last half-century has but entered into the heritage of preceding 
generations. But it is worthy of notice, as we are celebrating this 
semicentennial, that it was in 1865 that there appeared a striking 
book, much discussed at the time and widely influential, in which 
the burden of Jesus' message was declared to be, not the salvation 
of the world from sin, but humanitarianism pure and simple. I 
refer to Ecce Homo, which had not a little to do with the interpreta- 
tion of Jesus' message in social terms — an interpretation increasingly 
common in modern times. 

The tendency of the social emphasis in theology is well illus- 
trated by the Bampton Lectures for 1883 by Canon Freemantle, 
on The World as the Subject of Redemption. The first lecture opens 
with the following passage : 

The purpose of this course of Lectures is to restore the idea of the Christian 
Church as a moral and social power, present, universal, capable of transforming 
the whole life of mankind, and destined to accomplish this transformation. 
The Church has often been presented to men as if it had no object but public 
worship and teaching, with some few accidental adjuncts of beneficent action. 
It is regarded as a society, but a society of which public prayer and preaching 
are the supreme, if not exclusive, ratio essendi. If a further object is assigned, 
it is to prepare men for another world. In contrast to this limited view of its 
functions, the Church will be here presented as the Social State in which the 
Spirit of Christ reigns; as embracing the general life and society of men, and 
identifying itself with these as much as possible; as having for its object to 
imbue all human relations with the spirit of Christ's self-renouncing love, and 
thus to change the world into a kingdom of God. 

A number of books upon the subject have been written in 
recent years, as, for instance. Outlines of Social Theology, by Presi- 
dent Hyde of Bowdoin, and Theology and the Social Consciousness, 
by President King of Oberlin. And few modern works on theology 
have failed to show the influence of the social point of view, in 
this respect offering a striking contrast to the older dogmatic 



134 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

systems. One of the most notable examples of what I have in 
mind is Professor Royce's recent work upon The Problem of Chris- 
tianity, in which the community appears as the central and forma- 
tive principle of the whole treatment. 

All experience [he says in his Preface] must be at least individual expe- 
rience; but unless it is also social experience, and unless the whole rehgious 
community which is in question unites to share it, this experience is but as 
sounding brass, and as a tinkling cymbal. This truth is what Paul saw. This 
is the rock upon which the true and ideal church is bmlt. This is the essence 

of Christianity We are saved, if at all, by devotion to the Community, 

in the sense of that term which these two volumes attempt to explain and to 
defend. 

It is evident that such a shifting of emphasis from the individual 
to society must have large effects upon many of our traditional 
religious ideas. Already it has profoundly altered our concep- 
tions of the nature of the gospel, the person and work of Christ, 
of man and sin and redemption, of the church and the sacraments. 
And above all it has transformed our interpretation of the char- 
acter and purposes of God. As Dr. George A. Gordon remarks 
in his Ultimate Conceptions of Faith, "The selfish man gives rise 
to the selfish God; the man who has not yet come to the sense of 
the society in which alone he is real conceives of God as like 
himself, a pure individualist." This may mean, as it means to 
Dr. Gordon himself and to many others, a new reason for believing 
in the doctrine of the Trinity, or for substituting a form of poly- 
theism, a commonwealth of gods, for traditional monotheism, as 
suggested by Felix Adler in an interesting article in the International 
Journal of Ethics. But its more significant effect is the reinter- 
pretation of God's character in terms of our own social interest, 
a reinterpretation which finds its finest expression in Ritschl's 
description of God as a being whose holy purpose of love is to 
promote the spirit of love among men. 

3. I have left myself all too little time to speak of a third 
irifluence which is making itself felt in modern theology. The 
influence I refer to is pragmatism, and, though its effects are less 
patent and less familiar than those of evolution and the social 
emphasis, they are equally profound and far-reaching. I use the 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 135 

word pragmatism only for a single phase of what is today known 
in philosophical circles as pragmatism — for that aspect of it which 
means the postulation of realities we cannot prove and the living 
of our lives by faith in them. William James's essay on The 
Will to Believe is the most familiar modern expression of it, though 
as a matter of fact it is a very partial and fragmentary expression. 

Understood thus, pragmatism is only a new name for an old 
thing. The earliest important representative of it in modern 
times was the philosopher Kant. Recognizing the impossibility 
of finding God in the world of phenomena which is bound together 
by the iron chain of mechanical causation, Kant looked for God in 
another sphere altogether. He believed that man's moral nature — ■ 
the necessity laid upon him to live for high and holy ends, for the 
best ends he knows — involves the belief in freedom, in immortality, 
and in God. And so he postulated God and freedom and immortal- 
ity on the basis of man's moral need. 

My justification for speaking of pragmatism in an address 
deahng with the progress of theology during the last fifty years lies 
in the fact that the influence of Kant's pragmatism began to make 
itself felt in Christian theology only after three-quarters of a 
century, when the credit of Hegelianism had begun to wane and 
the movement back to Kant was in full swing in Germany. In 
1874 there appeared the third volume of Ritschl's great work on 
Justification and Reconciliation, in which the first attempt was 
made to reconstruct theology upon the basis of what has since 
come to be called pragmatism. According to Ritschl, man belongs 
to two worlds — the world of ideals, where free moral purpose has 
play, and the world of things, where all is determined by mechanical 
laws. And man's problem as a moral being is to win the victory 
for his ideals and to keep his soul intact and free. This need of 
man, according to Ritschl, leads him to believe in God, a God of 
moral purpose to whom he links up his own purposes and thus wins 
his victory. The pragmatic character of Ritschl's position is not 
impaired, though it has been somewhat obscured, by his em^pirical 
use of the life of the historic Jesus. Jesus won his victory, so 
Ritschl says, by faith in God and by devotion to his will, faith in 
a God of holy purpose, whose will it is to promote the spirit of love 



136 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

among men. Giving himself to the fulfilment of the will of such 
a God, Jesus won his victory over the world, not by exploiting it, 
but by serving it. And by a like faith and devotion we may win 
our victory too ; and thus our postulate of God will vindicate itself 
as sound. This means, of course, that religious faith is a venture, 
as faith in all the higher things of life is a venture — ^faith in love, 
in goodness, in honesty, and in truth. But in living by faith in 
them and by the practice of them men prove them in their daily 
experience, and in living by faith in God and by doing his will 
men prove himi too. 

The significant thing about pragmatism in theology is not 
that it leads to a change in this or that traditional doctrine, but 
that it alters the whole method of theology and the whole basis of 
faith. And whatever one's attitude toward the movement, it 
must be recognized that it works a revolution for all who have felt 
its influence. 

Evolution, the social emphasis, pragmatism — these three in- 
fluences are bringing it to pass that the contrast between the theo- 
logical thinking of this day in which we live and the theological 
thinking of other days is greater than the contrasts between any 
other two periods in the history of Christian thought. The chasm 
is deep; what is before us no one knows. But the future is full of 
hope, for there are abroad a courage and a venturesomeness, both in 
Kfe and in faith, which bode well for religion and theology. 

I may close with a familiar passage from William James's 
Pragmatism: 

Suppose that the world's author put the test to you before creation, 
saying: "I am going to make a world not certain to be saved, a world the 
perfection of which shall be conditional merely, the condition being that each 
several agent does his own 'level best.' I offer you the chance of taking part 
in such a world. Its safety, you see, is unwarranted. It is a real adventure, 
with real danger, yet it may win through. It is a social scheme of co-operative 
work genuinely to be done. Will you join the procession? Will you trust 
yourself and trust the other agents enough to face the risk?" 

Should you in all seriousness, if participation in such a world were proposed 
to you, feel bound to reject it as not safe enough? Would you say that, 
rather than be part and parcel of so fundamentally pluralistic and irrational 
a universe, you preferred to relapse into the slumber of nonentity from which 
you had been momentarily aroused by the tempter's voice ? 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 137 

Of course, if you are normally constituted, you would do nothing of the 
sort. There is a healthy-minded buoyancy in most of us which such a uni- 
verse would exactly fit. We would therefore accept the offer — "Top! und 
schlag auf schlag! " It would be just like the world we practically live in; and 
loyalty to our nurse Nature would forbid us to say no. The world proposed 
would seem "rational" to us in the most living way. 

Most of us, I say, would therefore welcome the proposition and add our 
Jiat to the fiat of the creator. 

There can be no doubt that these words fitly describe the 
dominant rehgious spirit of our age. And theology, if it be a 
genuine theology, is but the child of religion. 

RELIGIOUS ADVANCE IN FIFTY YEARS 

By William Herbert Perry Faunce 
Brown University 

The present day might seem a most unfavorable time for calm 
review or for any attempt to see the past in true perspective. The 
earth-shaking events beyond the sea distort our vision and confuse 
our judgment, as a violent wind sweeping over a lake shatters 
the reflection of all objects on the shore. Yet at just such a time 
we may see most clearly, because the tremendous issues now 
forced upon the world release us from those petty questions which so 
often befog religious men. Superficial things are being sloughed 
off, that the things which cannot be shaken may remain. Times 
of crisis should be times of understanding. 

The most noteworthy element in the religious advance of the 
last fifty years is the general diffusion of the idea that advance in 
religion is desirable. Darwin's great book was published fifty- 
seven years ago — the work of one of the m.ost modest, patient, 
open-minded men of the nineteenth century. As a result of his 
ideas — received at first with indignation, then with ridicule, then 
with quiet readjustment of old ways of thinking — we learned to 
think in terms of time rather than in terms of space. Religion 
before his day was largely spatial in its conceptions. It conceived 
the world as a finished article, heaven as a distant place, revelation 
as completed in an oriental province, the second coming as an 
apparition in the clouds, the final judgment as a geological upheaval 
and a rending of the sky. Such a world was pictured by Milton as 



138 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

though laid out with a pair of celestial compasses. By Bunyan 
it was conceived as a road leading from a City of Destruction to a 
Celestial City — -both cities being fixed in position and unchangeable 
in character. Hence religion was static, an adjustment of one's self 
to events that occurred in Palestine or would yet occur in the sky. 
As heaven was beyond the reach of change, human life was admi- 
rable in proportion as it, too, became static. We need not stop to 
point out how Plato's city-state embodies the same conception of 
the ideal city as one that has attained, and so has no need to grow. 

But with the gradual infiltration of the idea that the world is 
the result, not of fiat, but of process, came a new and vitalizing 
conception of religion itself as a progress, an unfolding, a forward- 
looking and upward-striving power. Spatial conceptions — the lost 
Eden, the Solomonic temple, the cloud that received Him out of 
their sight, the city that had twelve gates great and high — ^began 
to seem inadequate to religious aspiration. Temporal suggestions, 
long overlooked in the Scriptures — "after a long time the Lord 
of those servants cometh," "first the blade, then the ear" — began 
to glow with new meaning. Religion, instead of expecting release 
through a geological catastrophe, began to expect a slow develop- 
ment, a resistless advance, and a glorious conquest of the world 
that now is. Once men had said: Whatever is unchangeable is 
divine. Now they began to say : Whatever is marked by ceaseless 
unfolding in forms of beauty and truth and power of human service 
is divine. Thus the most notable progress was in making the idea 
of progress at home in the religious consciousness of our generation. 
The idea of evolution has been called by one of our teachers an 
"opium pipe" to lull the church to sleep. Rather w^ould I call it a 
bugle call, a summons to move as God is moving, to march with the 
stars that fight for us. Henceforth we are not to live "hastening 
to the day of God," as the Authorized Version said; but to live 
as "hastening the day of God" — a very different matter. 

The first result of this new conception of progress was a new 
joyousness in the expression of religious faith. The hymnology of 
fifty years ago seems to us now like a suit of clothes outgrown. 
The old hymns were peculiarly plaintive. A mild and pensive mel- 
ancholy was then the note of spirituality. We sometimes wonder 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 139 

that Lincoln could select as his favorite poem, "O, Why Should the 
Spirit of Mortal Be Proud?" But we forget that the note of dis- 
illusionment and resignation was then the mark of all spiritual 
aspiration. "There Is Rest for the Weary," was the opening hymn 
at many a church service. "I'm a Pilgrim and I'm a Stranger" 
was sung by little children. "A fleeting show for man's delu- 
sion given" was the accepted verdict of the church on the 
world. 

But whoever enters any religious convention today hears at 
once hymns of a new virility and joyousness. The world is no 
longer merely to be escaped, it is to be transformed. It is not a 
fleeting show, but a battlefield where victory may be delayed but 
is absolutely sure. In 1855 Mr. Beecher shocked Christian senti- 
ment by including in his Plymouth Hymnal some serene and opti- 
mistic poems of John G. Whittier. Since then the church has 
searched all the songs of all the singers for the expression of its 
victorious faith, and the songs of the church, having passed through 
their wailing period, have returned to the earliest type, heard at 
Philippi when Paul and Silas sang at midnight until the prison 
doors fell open. The Christian hymnology of the twentieth 
century is much nearer to that song in the Philippian jail than it 
is to the mediaeval Dies Irae, as our conception of the Christian 
life is much more in sympathy with the first epistle to the Corin- 
thians than it is with Dante or Milton or Bunyan. In its singing, 
at least, the church is getting "back to Christ." 

But the real change of these fifty years lies deeper than any 
imagery or any series of conceptions. It lies in the general prefer- 
ence for the psychological approach to reality in place of the old 
dogmatic approach. We were made perfectly familiar with the 
dogmatic method in our childhood. In the ancient creeds formu- 
lated by the church, or in the ancient Bible dictated by inspiration, 
were certain pronouncements of doctrine. "Whosoever will be 
saved, it is necessary that he believe" — so began the famous 
formula. The Puritans of New England revolted from those 
historic creeds, but the creedal approach they believed to be indis- 
pensable. The New England Primer, of which three million copies 
were printed in one hundred and fifty years, contained the shorter, 



I40 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

catechism and the whole Puritan theology. Those men gave to 
their children unchanging, infallible statements of historico- 
metaphysical fact as the indispensable basis of a good life. These 
statements, coming down from inspired sources, were incapable 
of improvement and needed only explication and assent. 

But the great change that has come over the church is the loss 
of interest in this whole dogmatic approach. Whether the formulas 
be true or false does not seem to us so vital as to our fathers. Not 
only have we ceased to contend over the ancient distinction of 
homo-ousion and homoi-ousion, but the debates over imputation 
versus impartation, over plenary versus verbal inspiration, over 
"nature" and "person," all seem to us curiously unreal. It is 
not because one side has outargued the other, but because both have 
lost interest in the struggle. It is as if two contending armies had 
simultaneously discovered that they were fighting over shadowy 
issues and had walked off arm in arm to another battlefield to face 
another and a common foe. We have learned to ignore some things 
for which our fathers fought — as Jesus of Nazareth ignored one of 
the hottest controversies of his time and quietly said: "Neither 
in this mountain nor yet at Jerusalem shall men worship." The 
psychological approach has lifted us into a new atmosphere, as 
the aeroplane enables the operator to look down on the hosts con- 
tending in the battlefields below him. We may call the new 
approach the historic method, or pragmatism, or realism, or what 
we will. For religious life of the multitude it means finding 
out how ancient conceptions originated and then asking what their 
value is for the development of character today. 

For example, the rank and file of our churches are not interested 
in discussing the heresies alleged of Horace Bushnell and Albert 
Barnes and Charles Augustus Briggs. Those famous trials are 
"burnt-out craters healed with snow." We regard the once 
fiercely defended propositions as "value judgments" to be replaced 
by deeper insights today. 

The forgiveness of sins, once a forensic process, is now inter- 
preted as an inner experience, a change in the consciousness of God 
and man. The second coming, once a stupendous spectacle, has 
become a far more significant entrance of Christ into the conscious- 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 141 

ness of humanity— his immergence in the thinking and hoping and 
toiling of the entire world. 

This psychological approach is the characteristic note of modern 
preaching. Phillips Brooks's most famous sermon, "The Candle 
of the Lord," is simply an attempt to show how the human per- 
sonaHty is the supreme expression and necessary limitation of the 
divine message. Those who were brought up to admire the preach- 
ing of Canon Liddon felt a strange sense of insecurity when listen- 
ing to Phillips Brooks. But the church at large felt that Liddon's 
method was already antiquated and that Phillips Brooks was 

turning 

A keen untroubled face 

Home to the instant need of things. 

This new approach has transformed our idea of religious educa- 
tion. Life itself has become an education, including "probation" 
as a necessary element in the endless process. In teaching our 
children we are trying to come at truth from the child's point of 
view rather than from that of the writer of Deuteronomy or of 
the Epistle to the Hebrews. 

This new point of view has profoundly affected our attitude 
toward religious denominations. The movement toward Christian 
unity has advanced by leaps and bounds. We have learned that 
denominational divisions are sometimes the result of temperament 
rather than conviction, sometimes based upon contentions which 
no longer seem vital. We perceive that no denomination can 
endure if based merely upon Hturgical or ceremonial forms. When 
denominational barriers have proved too rigid to admit the new 
Hfe of our times, that life has gone outside and created new organi- 
zations. The Men and Religion Forward Movement, the Laymen's 
Missionary Movement, the Edinburgh Conference with its contin- 
uation committees, the proposed World-Conference on Faith and 
Order— all these are signs of the times, clearly showing that the 
larger unity of Christendom will either be allowed expression 
through existing denominations or, being refused passage, will find 
independent expression and will pour the new wine into new bottles. 

This point of view has given us a new conception of the great 
ethnic faiths; it has created the science of comparative religion. 



142 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

The difference is not that we have come to see some truth in other 
religions — -we have always admitted that. It is rather that we have 
come to see the human processes by which other races have reached 
the truth. The oriental standpoint has become for us not only a 
fact, but an intelligible fact. We have come to see how it is possible 
for men to see through a glass darkly — to v^rorship a quiescent being 
like Buddha, or a hideous being like Kah, or a sportive deity like 
Siva. 

In short, we no longer think of religion as a set of propositions 
to be defended, but as a great human process — ^the search after 
God and the finding of God in a transforming and regenerating 
experience. It means finding God often in strange places, under 
alien skies, by unconventional methods, and through unconse- 
crated channels. For fifty years the Christian church has been 
making novel discoveries of the divine and crying out, "Surely 
the Lord is in this place, and I knew it not!" What Professor 
Hocking calls "the tyranny of the religious idea" has given place 
to joy in the religious experience, whether our own experience or 
that of our fellow-men. 

The real peril involved in this transition we cannot disguise 
if we would. The dogmatic method gave a sense of authority 
which the psychological approach has not yet attained. When 
the world was conceived as a system of divine government, and 
salvation as a forensic process, there was at least a profound sense 
of sovereign power at the heart of the universe. Under such a 
theology there was a spirit of reverence and obedience now often 
totally lacking, just as under imperiahsm and militarism we may 
cultivate soldierly virtues which it is difficult to produce in a democ- 
racy. Popular faith has sometimes been bewildered by the transi- 
tion from exterior to interior authority. The education of our 
children has been made more difficult by the transition from pic- 
turesque and dramatic images to the inwardness of really spiritual 
conceptions. 

But we cannot falter on that account. A more spiritual faith 
seems at first in every age of the world a nebulous and nerveless 
faith. So it was when Jesus refused to indorse either Gerizim or 
Moriah; worshiping "in spirit and in truth" seemed vague and 




LAVERNE W. NOYES 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 143 

disappointing to both Jews and Samaritans. So Paul grieved both 
parties when he cried, "Circumcision is nothing, and uncircum- 
cision, but a new creation." In every age spiritual advance has 
involved the relaxing of dogma. With this comes the danger of 
the loosening of life, but with it also comes the joy of a new inspira- 
tion in living. 

We need not dwell on the results of the psychological method 
as applied to the study of the Bible, for the facts are known to all. 
Always the Bible has been recognized as a historical account, but 
strange to say the historical process through which the truth entered 
into the soul of the writers has been ignored, or conceived as a 
miraculous event having no relation to the method by which men 
find truth today. But modern biblical scholarship has changed 
all that. It has for the more thoughtful section of the church 
enormously strengthened faith in the value and power of the 
Scriptures, and for the thoughtless section, always the largest, 
it has seemed to dissolve the voice of God into many human 
echoes. 

For the thoughtful Christian of today faith in the Bible is 
vastly easier than fifty years ago. The ostentatious attacks of 
Robert Ingersoll which made our fathers shiver and quake would 
be quite impossible today. He now seems like a crusader against 
windmills. The attack of Professor Huxley on the Gadarene swine 
seems no longer a tragedy, but much nearer a comedy. No longer 
do we desperately strive to reconcile Genesis and geology, but we 
rather rejoice in the two conceptions of the cosmos, the prophetic 
and the scientific. No more are we troubled by contradiction 
between the morality of Joshua and that of the Sermon on the 
Mount, but we accept the inconsistencies as marks of progressive 
revelation. The church of today is not so certain of all parts of 
its Bible as was the church in the days of Finney and Spurgeon. 
But it is getting from the Bible vastly more ethical inspiration, 
more knowledge of Jesus of Nazareth, closer sympathy with his 
apostles, more light on ever-present problems than the older 
generation dreamed of. If the Bible is no longer a complete 
illumination of the universe, it is in a deeper sense than ever before 
"a lamp to my feet and a light to my path." 



144 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

But no review of the half-century can fail to notice the marked 
advance in ethical standards, both extensive and intensive. The 
ethical demand now covers a section of life once looked upon in- 
differently, and it requires far higher attainment. We have thus 
discovered new sins and created new virtues. 

Is it true that the sense of sin has died out, or died down, in 
the modern world ? That depends on what we mean by the sense 
of sin. If we mean that sense of impending wrath which sometimes 
drew our fathers from their beds in the night and flung them to 
their knees in agony of contrition and remorse, then indeed we are 
right. That fear of wrath has dwindled in the minds of men. But 
if we mean the sense of dissatisfaction with all one's past, the sense 
of moral failure, the hunger for rightness within and for right rela- 
tion to one's fellow-men, then the sense of sin is peculiarly char- 
acteristic of the present day. The sense of social sin, municipal 
sin, national sin, has been growing each year more pungent and 
compelling. If the sense of fear is less acute, the sense of hunger 
is more urgent. If desire to escape no longer drives us, the desire 
to attain has become more intense and eager. The appeal of the 
most prominent evangelist now on the American horizon is primarily 
an ethical appeal. His theology is mediaeval, and has nothing 
to do with his success. Men forget his outworn theology as they 
are seared and transfixed by his tremendous drives into the human . 
conscience. They rise up in horror, not at the vision of an offended 
judge of all the earth and a last grand assize, but at the sudden 
vision of their own meanness, their social treachery, their moral 
leprosy, when brought face to face with the purity and splendor 
of the character of Christ. They flock to the "sawdust trail," 
ignoring the mediaeval history and philosophy of the preacher and 
summoned by the conviction of a righteousness which might be 
theirs and which they have miserably failed to attain. They 
scarcely hear Mr. Sunday's doctrine of a forensic transaction, but 
they eagerly respond to his announcement of an incarnation of the 
Eternal in Jesus of Nazareth and of a possible incarnation in each 
of his followers. 

The truth is that we have been through a far-reaching revival of 
rehgion in America and do not yet know it. When Nineveh was 




IDA E. S. NOYES 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 145 

summoned to repentance it put on sackcloth and ashes. When 
Pittsburgh a few years ago was convicted of sin^ — the sin of caring 
more for making steel than for making men — it did something 
very much more to the point. It appointed a Mayor's Commis- 
sion, it employed landscape gardeners, it planned to cover the 
scarred and blackened hillsides with decent homes for its workers, 
it underwent a more genuine repentance than any that Nineveh 
could conceive. And other American cities have followed. Social 
surveys are the modern equivalent of the old "self-examination." 

''When ye pray say 'Our,'" is the old injunction. We are 
learning to say "Our," not only when we pray, but when we toil, 
when we plan our cities, and make our laws. That fever in the 
tenement house is our fever, and if we neglect it, it will come creeping 
down the street and enter our dwelling. That girl that has gone 
wrong in the streets is our girl, and her fall is part of the fall of a 
social order which tolerates or produces her. We are returning to 
the conceptions of the Book of Acts, and to the time when the 
primitive Christian faith poured out its spiritual energy in a social 
movement, in the reconstruction of the social order. 

This return has involved what Principal Fairbairn calls "a 
new feeling for Christ." In no respect have the fifty years brought 
greater change than in the attitude of the church toward its Lord. 
In my father's library — -the usual library of the minister of the last 
generation — were many works on philosophy and theology, many 
acute discussions and defenses of the faith, but only one Life of 
Christ, that by Samuel J. Andrews. No other life of Christ was 
then accessible in English. Such lives were not felt to be needful. 
Christ was then a representative figure, an official in a transaction, 
but hardly a person whom we could know as we know Luther or 
Wesley. His followers gave him unbounded adoration and devo- 
tion, but not acquaintance. But in these fifty years scores of lives 
of Christ have been written, and men have explored every clue 
to discover his opinions on the family, on our duty to the state, 
on prayer, on the hereafter, on the problems of labor, on all 
the characteristic tasks of human society. The result is that 
the striving, struggling world has a conscious sympathy for the 
ideals of Jesus such as no previous generation has known, and 



146 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

an insight into his purpose which is the great dynamic of our 
civilization. 

The discovery of new sins has accompanied each new religious 
insight. There is less emphasis today on personal correctness of 
deportment, more emphasis on the industrial and fiduciary virtues. 
We understand what W. T. Stead meant when he said of James 
Russell Lowell: "He taught me how to hitch on the newest philan- 
thropy to the old story of Calvary." But philanthropy does not 
need to be "hitched on," it needs only to blossom out of religion. 
The sense of social trusteeship has spread throughout the modern 
world. Service on boards of directors is no longer a nominal matter. 
Public office has become a public trust. Social science has become 
a social gospel, and constantly dreams of a millennium. Political 
economy, no longer the "dismal science," is shot through with 
human quality and is indulging in bright-colored dreams. 

The social interpretation of Christian truth has extended in 
every direction. We conceive God now not only as transcendent 
over the cosmos, but as immanent in the social process. We find 
him in the sense of social obligation far more clearly than in the 
thunder and the rain. We echo again the word of Diderot: Elar- 
gissez Dieu. We find him not only in the evening star and in the 
flower in the crannied wall, but in the cry of the poor and the 
oppressed and in the gropings of men after a fairer social order. 
Our generation may not be able to claim the blessing of the pure 
in heart, but it may surely expect the blessing of those who hunger 
and thirst after righteousness. 

The church in general has not adapted its worship to these new 
ideas. Its utterance steadily lags behind its life. Still we pray 
and sing mainly in the categories of transcendence. We work 
indeed as if God were in his world, but we worship as if he were an 
absentee who must be entreated to return. One vital task now 
before the church is to make its formulas and its hymns reflect its 
new faith in a God immanent in the unfolding life of humanity. 

Here again we encounter an obvious peril. This perception 
of the divine presence in all things, this hallowing of the secular, 
involves a change in the modes of religious expression which is to 
many devout and simple minds most bewildering. There is more 



THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 147 

of vital Christianity in the world today than ever before, but it is 
seeking and finding novel channels for its utterance. It is like a 
mighty and restless river, which veers and lurches and suddenly 
carves out for itself a new channel. The houses built beside the 
old river bed are still standing, but they are uninhabited. The 
old wharves are there, but no steamers call — the mighty river and 
the mighty life it creates have moved away. 

The oldest meeting-house in Providence, built in 1775, was made 
to seat 1,400 people, at a time when the total population was less 
than 5,000 souls. The church was then not only the sanctuary, 
but the forum, the lecture platform, the news bureau, the central 
telephone exchange, the clearing-house, of the community. Nine- 
tenths of the life that then surged through the church has novv^ found 
other channels. Charity has created its own instruments. Philan- 
thropy has planned huge organizations. Education has achieved 
its widespread apparatus. The Christian message is carried by 
printing press and electric wire and by "the sightless couriers of 
the air." The Christian school is taking over much of the work 
once done in the Christian home, and the Christian college is mold- 
ing men as once the church alone could mold them. 

Saul is not only among the prophets today, but he often out- 
preaches the prophets themselves. Literature has become one 
of the main avenues of Christian truth. The popular magazine 
spreads before us illustrated articles on Palestine, on biblical cities, 
on the meaning of the Christmas and Easter festivals. Even the 
drama, in The Passing of the Third Floor Back and kindred plays, 
dehghts to picture the influence of a silent, shadowy figure that 
suggests the Prophet of Nazareth. G. K. Chesterton charges 
against our idols in frontal attack, and Bernard Shaw punctures 
them from behind. 

New prophets of the faith arise in unexpected places. Just 
when some men were ready to repudiate religious "conversion" 
as no longer necessary, came William James, affirming that all the 
great leaders of humanity were ' ' twice-born men . " Just when some 
men began to think that the divinity of Christ was hardly tenable, 
came Sir Oliver Lodge with his reminder that in the "subliminal 
consciousness" may dwell the fulness of the Godhead. In the last 



148 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

generation the most powerful pleas for the perpetual study of the 
Bible were made by Matthew Arnold and Thomas H, Huxley. 
In our own generation, just when we are beginning to deprecate 
all crisis in the life of the individual or the church, comes de Vries 
with his doctrine of mutation as the mark of true life. When our 
pulpits hesitate to affirm the perpetuity and the power of the church, 
then Josiah Royce unfolds the eternal necessity of the "religious 
community." Just when the church stammers and hesitates in 
its proclamation of a life to come, then arises Myers and offers in 
bulky volumes to demonstrate survival of the human personality 
after death. The clearest voices in defense of Christian truth 
today are often heard outside of all Christian temples, and the 
sturdiest supporters of Christian principles and motives are often 
those not classified with any section of the Christian church. 

All this is heartening and inspiring. But it forces upon us an 
immensely serious problem. It is the success of the Christian faith 
which now imperils it. It is the victory of the church which may 
mean its absorption. Can the church compete with the organiza- 
tions itself has created? Can Christianity control the spirits it 
has evoked ? Will the church remain the center of hope and joy and 
inspiration to the struggHng world? Or will it give way to the 
innumerable associations it has energized, to the social leaders it has 
inspired, to the ethical movements it has generated? Shall 
Christianity be devoured by its own children, or shall it show itself 
mightier than all its transient offspring? If it is to survive, it 
must refuse to change its nature. It must hold itself more sacred, 
more divine, than any of the changing channels through which it 
flows. It must refuse to be dissolved into poetry, into sociology, 
into civic betterment, or any other partial goods. It must decline 
to be sidetracked into pubHc playgrounds or cheap lodging-houses. 
These are its fruit, but never its roots. It must keep the soul on 
top. It must master the powers it has let loose on the world. It 
must rise above all its varying expressions and remain, as it has 
been in all its most triumphant days, at once the power of God and 
the wisdom of God. 



THE DEDICATION OF IDA NOYES HALL 
IN MEMORY OF IDA E. S. NOYES 

Ida E. S. Noyes was born in the state of New York, of New 
England ancestry. When she was very young her parents moved 
to Iowa. From the Iowa State College she was graduated, as 
was her future husband, La Verne Noyes. In her college course 
she developed that clearness and accuracy in thinking to which, 
with her wit and cheerfulness, was largely due her power for leader- 
ship. In college, too, was exhibited her talent as an artistic reader, 
actor, and pubHc speaker. Above all, her fellow-students praised 
her on account of her generous sympathy for the misunderstood 
and unfortunate, and for her superb democracy. A fondness for 
books and writing, especially verse, persisted in later years, along 
with faithful attention to more serious writing and books — the 
business letters which largely made for her husband's early achieve- 
ment and the ledgers which measured that success. A love of 
painting led her to study for several years in the Art Institute and 
the Julian Studios in Paris. A love of country led her to intelligent 
devotion to the work of the Daughters of the American Revolution, 
especially the Department of Patriotic Education. As a memorial 
to such a woman — -winning in personality, a lover of literature and 
art, wise in philanthropy, democratic in friendship, skilful in leader- 
ship, devoted to her home and her country — Ida Noyes Hall is 
dedicated to the Hfe of the women of the University of Chicago. 

THE MASQUE 

The Masque entitled "The Gift" was presented at half -past 
five on the afternoon of June 5 in the Women's Quadrangle. The 
Masque and dances were created and directed by Lucine Finch, a 
former student of the University. 

It had been thought that the import of the new and beautiful 
women's hall, made possible by the generosity of Mr. La Verne 
Noyes and brought to completion by the devoted and intelligent 

149 



150 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

co-operation of architects and members of the University, could best 
be expressed in symbol. The form chosen was one in which color 
and action should speak more eloquently than words — a Masque 
in which more than 250 persons took part. The spirit of love which 
gave the building and the spirit of generous working together which 
perfected it also characterized the preparation and presentation of 
the Masque. 

The Women's Quadrangle with its gray and green walls formed 
a fitting setting for the gorgeous colorings of the costumes. The 
Law Building was the background, and in front of the low Gothic 
arch of the small east doorway was placed the throne of Alma Mater. 
Tiers of seats accommodating three thousand spectators had been 
built in front of the women's halls and also on the north and south 
sides of the Quadrangle. Just inside the circle thus formed strips 
of green burlap had been laid where the women students were to sit. 
Before half-past five the orchestra, placed on a platform in front 
of the entrance to Green Hall, began to play and the women stu- 
dents marched in by classes, the graduating students in cap and 
gown, and the college students wearing different colored fillets of 
ribbon — the Freshmen, green, the Sophomores, yellow, and the 
Juniors, blue. The alumnae wore maroon ribbons. This procession 
of nine hundred women formed one of the most impressive and 
inspiring features of the occasion. Standing in rows four deep in 
front of the audience, they sang "Alma Mater," and then seated 
themselves upon the ground in front of the spectators. 

Then the vast audience turned toward the arch between the 
Law Building and Harper Memorial Library whence emerged 
the stately figure of the Spirit of Gothic Architecture, clothed in a 
severe costume of gray. He advanced slowly until he reached the 
center of the Quadrangle, when he paused and read from a parch- 
ment roll an invocation to the spirits of the place. In response 
there appeared sixteen tall gray-clad characters wearing crowns 
suggesting the Gothic finials of the buildings. These characters 
executed stately movements and then grouped themselves about 
the throne. At this moment the imposing figure of Alma Mater 
appeared beneath the arch at the head of the long procession of the 
persons of the Masque. She was clothed in ivory-white draperies. 



THE DEDICATION OF IDA NO YES HALL 151 

and her long train, on which was blazoned the coat-of-arms of the 
University, was borne by little pages. Behind her came Youth, a 
graceful figure clothed in shades of spring green and pale yellow. 
And then followed the brilliant procession: the Lake, in light 
fabrics of green, gray, blue, and purple, surrounded by the Lake 
Children, symbolizing the little Waves; the Cloud in various 
shades of gray, sheltering herself and the seven little Raindrops 
beneath an enveloping white chiffon veil; the Sun Chariot, splendid 
in shimmering gold silk, drawn by four shining creatures seemingly 
caparisoned in sunbeams. Fast upon the Sun came the Moon, in 
silver and white; and then the Harvester and Treaders, gorgeous 
in the browns, yellows, oranges, violets, grays, and greens of the 
fields of grain and of the purple vineyards. Then came lithe 
young contestants of the Olympic Games, girded for victory, in 
white tunics edged with gold or blue. The high note of color and 
magnificence was given by the next group, the Dancers of a 
Persian Romance, who expressed all the splendor and mystery of 
the Orient. After them, as befitted the theme as well as the closing 
in of evening, the procession began to take on a neutral tone. The 
Spirit of Worship, in rich dark purples. Knowledge, in deep crimson, 
the City, in gray and blue, and, closing the Masque, the Cycle of 
Youth, girls and little children dressed in the pale, frail colors of 
early spring. Alma Mater led the way to her throne, where she 
stood a moment, then waved all to their places. The groups thus 
scattered over the green grass or gathered together under trees 
made a brilliant picture in its frame of ivy-covered buildings. 

The Allegory of the Masque can best be expressed in the words 
of the program : 

In comes Youth, joyous in unwakened power. To her the past is but a 
voice long stilled, the present her possession, and the future a place whither 
her dreams may fly. Guided by her angels she comes to Alma Mater seated 
on her Gothic throne, surrounded by the perfection of nature — the Lake, the 
pageant of the Sky with the health-giving Sun, the pale beauty of the Moon, 
the Cloud, and the reviving Rain — throws herself at Alma Mater's feet, 
eager for a test of her young strength. And so Alma Mater summons her 
ideals, as a challenge to Youth's spirit. In answer come in their turn the 
Olympic Games for the perfection of her body's growth, that she may learn to 
take victory simply and defeat with courage; the Romance of Literature, that 



152 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

her imagination may be stirred and her dreams take form; the Spirit of Wor- 
ship, that this earth-loving child may lift her eyes to the enduring sky. Then 
Knowledge places her lamp in Youth's hands. And now indeed is Youth rich 
with gifts. Then comes the City seeking aid from Alma Mater, and the wise 
mother, knowing that her child must spend her strength for others before it 
shall be truly hers, bestows on Youth the gift of Service. 

The dance of Youth before the throne of Alma Mater was expres- 
sive of joy and girlish vigor. The dance of the Lake and little 
Waves was full of swing and motion while the little Raindrops 
pattered merrily over the green sward when they finally escaped 
from the filmy protection of the Cloud. The Sun and her fiery 
steeds swept through the trees to the stirring notes of Rachmaninoff; 
then the Moon swayed lightly in her silvery draperies. The 
Harvesters swung their scythes in melodious rhythm, and the 
Treaders gathered grapes and trod them out with graceful vigor. 
The Olympic Games expressed agility and grace rather than force, 
and the classic simplicity of the slim young figures as they ra,n and 
leaped and threw the discus formed a charming picture. The 
Persian Romance told of love and war and victory, with a handsome 
and splendid prince and a beautiful slave-princess as protagonists. 
The story was given in the program : 

There once lived in Persia a young king who, dwelling in power and 
splendor, should have been the happiest of men. He was deeply beloved by his 
people, whom he served loyally and weU, but among whom he walked apart, 
held remote by the unconscious sorrowing of his heart for a woman's love. On 
a festal occasion his people try to bring to him, sad in the midst of the flashing 
gaiety of his court, the joy that his youth and state should know. His boy 
pages and his gallant swordsmen dance for him, hoping by their vigor and 
warlike prowess to move him to delight. At last the beauteous slave-maidens 
of the court are brought before him. Careless, he chooses one to dance. It 
so happens, as in tales it may, that the one he chooses is a princess, whose king- 
dom has been conquered by the young king. Since the first day of her coming 
to his court her tender heart has loved him. So when she is chosen to dance for 
him, all the innocent love that she has kept silent within her leaps out and 
awakens the wondering love of the young king, and it is hke the awakening of 
spring in the dark forest. But alas! he is summoned to war, and the princess 
bids him go, sinking sadly among her maidens. WhUe the maidens are mourn- 
ing his departure, a messenger brings tidings that the king is slain. But, as 
in tales it may happen, the tidings are false, and swift on the heels of them the 
young king, glad with victory, rushes to his love. He finds her desolate, 



THE DEDICATION OF IDA NO YES HALL 153 

mourning for his death. With deep tenderness he Hfts her, and when she sees 
that it is her beloved her happiness is indeed great. He takes her to the 
palace, where their marriage is solemnized with great pomp and ceremony and 
where they live happy ever after. 

Youth listened and learned, and when the Spirit of Worship 
came slowly toward her she gave heed; and when Knowledge 
placed the lamp of Learning in her hands she accepted it gladly; 
and when the City called to her for help she led the way to a fuller, 
larger life. 

As Youth disappeared Alma Mater was left alone, but not for 
long. Across the green lawn came to her joyously the new genera- 
tions. "And the Endless Cycle of Youth, with its dreams and its 
demands, comes to claim its share of the ever-giving Alma Mater, as 
it will come again — and ever again— keeping the earth green and 
fresh and young." 

In order to keep forever the memory of the Masque and the Gift 
that it represents, a frieze by Jessie Arms Botke now decorates the 
walls of the Assembly Room in Ida Noyes Hall. The figures of 
the Masque have been conventionalized, and interpreted as by an 
Elizabethan for the Tudor environment, as shown in the illustra- 
tion opposite page 148. So has the spirit of Youth and Beauty 
and Service been glorified and made immortal. 

THE DEDICATORY CEREMONY 

At the conclusion of the Masque, at about seven o'clock, depart- 
mental and other dinners occupied the time until half-past eight, 
when the women assembled again in groups (alumnae, graduate 
students, and college students) and formed a double line from the 
President's House to Ida Noyes Hall, where a large crowd had 
gathered before the as yet unlighted building. Led by the Presi- 
dent of the Woman's Administrative Council, the Vice-President 
of the Senior Class carrying the great brass candelabrum of the 
Senior Class with the taper lighted, and two representatives of each 
of the lower classes, the President's party marched between the 
rows of students to the Hall. There followed a very brief and 
simple ceremony of dedication. 



154 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

The donor of the building, Mr. La Verne Noyes, said: 
"President Judson, Mr. Rockefeller, Members of the Board of Trustees, 
Ladies and Gentlemen: 

"It is with unalloyed pleasure that I stand on the threshold of 
this building, which is more beautiful, complete, and ideal, and is 
destined to be more far-reaching in its purpose, than any of us could 
have foreseen in its inception. 

"It has seemed long in reaching completion, but the delay was 
fortunate, as it permitted growth and expansion of the original plans 
and resulted in a change of location to this favored spot. Every- 
thing seems to have combined to make its location and architectural 
design ideal for its purpose, and to increase its usefulness to the 
rapidly growing number of women at this great institution. 

"The officers of the University and women of the Faculty are to 
be congratulated upon having so well worked out and adapted 
every detail of this building to its future requirements. 

"Today there is but one regret to mar the universal rejoicing at 
the dedication of Ida Noyes Hall — the absence of the woman whose 
name it bears. Were it possible for her to be here, how she would 
enjoy the good fellowship of the young women whose physical 
training, pleasures, pastimes, and joys it will house! 

"Mr. President, I take more pleasure than I can express in turn- 
ing over the keys of Ida Noyes Hall to the University of Chicago." 

The President of the University responded: 

"Mr. Noyes: 

"On behalf of the Board of Trustees, Faculties, alumnae, and 
students of the University of Chicago, I receive these keys in token 
of the completion of the superb building which you have given and 
established as a memorial to Mrs. Ida S. Noyes. It is beautiful as 
a memorial; it is still more beautiful in the service which it will 
render many generations of University women. The beauty and 
comfort of this building I beUeve wiU enter permanently into the 
lives and characters of those who will here make their college home. 
It will enable them, I believe and trust, to have higher standards 
of life, which, wherever they may go and however simple the con- 
ditions of their lives, will give them ideals. It is not luxury, it is 
not cost, which constitutes the beauty of homes; it is the good 



THE DEDICATION OF IDA NOYES HALL 155 

taste, the power to make the most from the least, which makes 
homes worthy of the dignity, the love, and the earnestness, without 
which an American home is not a home at all. I thank you on 
behalf of the University, and especially of all its women, and I hope 
that through many years to come you will find constant joy in 
witnessing the happiness which you have been the means of creating 
here. In the name, then, of the Board of Trustees I declare this 
Hall dedicated for all time to the use of the women of the University 
of Chicago; and that its name through the ages yet to come shall 
be 'Ida Noyes Hall.'" 

The representative students with their lighted taper then 
entered the dark building and turned on at one time the lights of 
the entire building. The effect on the dense throng in front of the 
building was impressive. Led by the Women's Choir and the 
Glee Club, the student procession entered the building singing 
"Alma Mater," thus typifying the spirit of loyalty with which they 
took possession of their new home. 

THE PRESIDENT'S RECEPTION 

Meanwhile the President's party took its position on the plat- 
form at the north end of the gymnasium, which had been decorated 
with the University arms and American flags, and received the 
women students as the first guests of the Convocation reception. 
Those in the receiving group were President and Mrs. Judson, 
Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Mr. La Verne Noyes, 
Mr. and Mrs. Martin A. Ryerson, Dean and Mrs. James Rowland 
Angell, Dean Marion Talbot, and Mrs. Florence M. Goodspeed, 
Director of Ida Noyes Hall. 

To reach the receiving party, guests were led from the entrance 
hall to the checking-rooms improvised in the basement game- 
room and locker-room, thence north through the dressing-rooms 
and shower-rooms, upstairs to the natatorium, and through the 
cloister to the gymnasium entrance in the main hall. On leaving 
the reception line in the gymnasium, guests inspected the refectory 
and other rooms on the first floor, ascending then the main stairway 
past the portraits of Mr. and Mrs. Noyes by Louis Betts. Floor 
plans and a full description of the Hall were printed for the guidance 
of guests, of whom more than five thousand inspected the buUding. 



I $6 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 




Basement 




IDA NOYES HALL; MAIN ENTRANCE 



THE DEDICATION OF IDA NOYES HALL 



157 




First Floor 



158 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 




Second Floor 




ENTRANCE HALL 



-.v 


~'~'^- 




■~-^. 


-=:-;■.>': 




~~"~^ ^"~ 


---^^-^ 




•--i^- 






. 


iflM 


i 


111 


V 


f^ 


IP^ 


jKff^ ,♦ » ji ■^^r^^T'S 


MH^^IgPi/jn^iia 


IuH^^tJS 




I H 


WBg 




^P*^^^!! 'Hill 




^^^^i^^^H 


1 ^S 


M 


^^ rfflBBrl'^iTHr 


^^I^^B 




EnHP^^^ai^^^l 


Bp 


j^ ■: " ^ 


^y| 


^h " ^^^^B'l 


P^^SSHB 


W^^^^^BIr^^iIL^ 


1 


II 


hI^I 


r^ 




Bn^SHIi^l 


1 



REFECTORY 



IDA NOYES HALL; 



THE DEDICATION OF IDA NOYES HALL 



159 



JnztLJi cczpczji 



ItZZKH^C 



.'I 

■r— 



JT^crULL n n "ir 



:maz=M: 




Third Floor 



i6o THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

IDA NOYES HALL 

Ida Noyes Hall is the gift of Mr. La Verne Noyes. The 
building, or rather group of buildings — for it comprises the functions 
performed for the men by the Frank Dickinson Bartlett Gymna- 
sium, the Reynolds Club, and Hutchinson Commons — is more 
domestic in feeling than some of the formal English Gothic buildings 
of the University, and has the general effect of a large Tudor 
house. The architects are Shepley, Rutan & Coolidge. 

The main portion of the building has a frontage of 240 feet on 
Fifty-ninth Street, between Woodlawn and Kimbark avenues. 
Space enough is left at each end for an addition, or for a connecting 
building, as need may suggest. From the middle of the main 
structure the gymnasium extends no feet back to the north, making 
the total depth of the building 160 feet. To the north end of the 
gymnasium is the swimming-pool, which has a skylight and windows 
opening into the cloister garden. Another extension, from the 
north side of the east wing, is used for offices, storage, and service 
in connection with the Commons. The refectory itself, a room 
89 feet by 44 feet and 18 feet high, seats 300 persons. At the left 
of the entrance is the main stairway, the office of the building, and 
a checking-room. To the west of the main hall, and up a few steps, 
is the common room, with a tea alcove and a kitchenette adjoining. 
Beyond the common room is the library, with doors so placed as to 
afford free circulation in case of a large social gathering. 

In the basement are lockers, dressing-rooms, showers, a small 
suite of rooms for men, a large gameroom, and two bowling-alleys. 

On the second floor are offices and a large room for the cor- 
rective g5rninastic work of the Department of Physical Culture. 
To the east are social rooms, with conveniences for the serving 
of refreshments. In the center is a memorial hall with an adjoin- 
ing trophy gallery, from which doors lead to the spectators' gallery 
in the gymnasium. 

The third floor is devoted to an assembly room with stage and 
dressing-rooms and a large foyer, to a sun parlor overlooking the 
Midway Plaisance, and to a large office used as headquarters for 
women's organizations. 




GYMNASIUM 




IDA NOYES HAUL 



THE ASSOCIATION OF DOCTORS OF 
PHILOSOPHY 

The Association of Doctors of Philosophy met in the Quad- 
rangle Club at 12:30 P.M. Tuesday, June 6. Two hundred and 
forty-eight doctors were present, and many more sent congratula- 
tory messages. In the absence of President Judson, Dean James 
Rowland Angell welcomed the guests at luncheon, and expressed 
the great satisfaction of the University in the large body of doctors 
who so ably represent it in all parts of the world. In response to 
an invitation from the Association, Professor J. Laurence Laughlin 
delivered an address. 

PROBLEMS OF THE YOUNG SCHOLAR 

By J. Laurence Laughlin 
Professor and Head of the Department of Political Economy 

I 

Perhaps it will be allowed me to discuss with you for a few 
minutes some problems of the young scholar in the United States; 
for the problems of the doctor are practically those of the scholar. 
In the widest sense they raise the old questions of idealism versus 
materialism. To vow one's self to scholarship means renouncing 
"the world, the flesh, and the devil," a dedication unto the hopeful, 
but often disappointing, search for the unknown. On the shining 
brow of the young scientist there should be the same glow as that 
which transfigured the face of Sir Galahad when he set out, up- 
lifted in heart and purpose, to search for the Holy Grail. 

Whatever the elevation of purpose, however, we must face the 
matter of preparation. In scholarship, as in war, he who is pre- 
pared is favored by the gods. How are scholars made? The 
only factories are our universities. This inevitably brings us face 
to face with opinions as to what the university should be. In these 
days the mobilization of educational resources in any great univer- 
sity involves such questions of administration that executive ability 

161 



1 62 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

of a high quality is as essential in a faculty as in the departments of 
a great business house. Men must, therefore, be found in our 
membership who are not distinguished as scholars; and such men 
may not even be good teachers. Again, in this country, it goes 
without saying that the teaching function of the college cannot 
be wholly separated from the higher activities of the university. 
Men never can be fitted for research, the highest function of the 
university, without first passing through the systematic accumula- 
tion of knowledge and getting a seasoning of intellectual fiber to be 
obtained only under good teaching in the secondary school and the 
college. Teaching is in the main imparting to students the learning 
of others; but the successful teacher, while engaged in imparting 
the results of past thinking, may also create a thirst for knowledge 
and an eventual desire to discover new truth. I doubt if the 
teaching function ever can be much reduced in the university. It 
is the condition precedent to final achievement in research; for 
the inspiration to tlie possible student investigator usually comes 
through the medium of highly successful teaching. This opinion 
of mine may not be in accord with that which decries teaching 
because it hinders investigation. And yet I fully beheve research 
to be not only the most important, but indeed the highest, function 
of the university — the brightest jewel in its crown. 

It is a question as to what we mean by teaching. In the 
development of investigators some men, who are not themselves 
effective producers, are very successful in sending out men who 
are producers. If by teaching we mean guidance to the nascent 
investigator, then teaching is directly necessary to research. In 
the usual lament, that the drudgery of teaching stifles research, 
reference is undoubtedly had to the heavy work of introductory 
teaching and the time-consuming reading of students' papers and 
reports. Here is one of the serious problems of the young scholar. 
The fabric of the educational system that leads up to the heights of 
research and discovery necessarily requires much teaching of a 
fundamental character. There must be preparation of the student 
for the final achievements of scholarship. To many a trustee a 
university should be created for the students, and success is meas- 
ured by the numbers of students; to many a professor a university 



THE ASSOCIATION OF DOCTORS OF PHILOSOPHY 163 

should be 'created for the professors, and success is often measured 
by the leisure allowed them for study. To others, a university is a 
place consciously organized so that by constant tests, gradation, and 
selection a few chosen persons may be evolved competent to carry 
on the highest tasks of research and discovery. In short, the 
recipe for stimulating investigation is, first catch your carp; first 
find the man capable of investigation. To one kind of man a 
splendid laboratory seems to give him a sense of importance; but 
the real man of research gives the laboratory importance. Big 
thinking may go on in a very small room. 

II 

Perhaps my only quahfications for speaking to you today are 
that I am old enough — or young enough— to bridge with my mem- 
ory the whole doctoral history in this country. It seems to be well 
established that I was part and parcel of the first seminar work 
in our universities, and among the first Ph.D.'s. Before Johns 
Hopkins University was established in 1876, three of us — of whom 
one was the present Senator Lodge of Massachusetts— had been 
engaged in research under Henry Adams, the historian, and we 
were made doctors at Harvard in 1876. The light hterature which 
resulted from our investigations was contained in a volume of 
"Anglo-Saxon Law." 

With you have I trod the typical path of all doctors, who had to 
begin with a salary less than a policeman's. I wonder how many 
of us feel like describing that wearisome path from five hundred 
dollars a year to an assistant professorship, in these words of Milton : 

Long is the way 
And hard, that out of hell leads up to light. 

A president who was able to raise the salaries of learned young 
doctors was a very Jehovah on a golden throne, whose locks glowed 
like a thousand searchlights— before whom we stood, wistful aco- 
lytes of learning, with the dust of libraries on our brows. 

Certainly one thing came prominently forth from my doctoral 
training. Never afterward could I balk at work because it was 
hard. The lesson of persistence in getting materials at no matter 
what cost of time or labor was learned, never to be forgotten. 



i64 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

In a study of the origins of English law and institutions I was 
never supposed to whimper at re-reading the whole body of Anglo- 
Saxon laws six times in search for procedural methods from feud 
to jury, or to pore over twenty-five thousand pages of capitularies 
in mediaeval Latin. Never since has any task seemed impossible. 

We young doctors must have been interesting to onlookers. 
We supposed that the whole world was watching us. We were 
dintinguished in most cases by a big pipe in our mouths, a large 
sense of condescension to the non-doctoral universe, and by the air 
of great candor, which obliged us, solely in the interests of truth, 
to indicate that we were in the line of direct descent from Minerva. 
We might well have been admonished to "Tarry at Jericho until 
our beards are grown." 

There was the sort fresh from German kneipen, greatly re- 
spected, 

For he by geometric scale 
Could take the size of pots of ale. 

But how many of us, having gone forth with the morning dew 
on our shining armor, have come back after long days with the 
cup ? What a lot of rusty, dinted old harness is scattered along the 
doctoral highway ! 

If many of us have fallen short of our early promise, it is prob- 
ably due to a loss of our inspiring vision. There are two possible 
reasons for such failures: First, in our egotism we thought we were 
investigators, when really we were not. For the advance of research 
there is nothing so deadly as conceit, and nothing so productive as 
humility. Learning is an essential to a teacher whose function 
it is to impart knowledge; but, as we all agree, education is not 
information. To collect the learning of others may impress the 
ignorant; but it is not research. To succeed in research one must 
have extended the boundaries of human knowledge, discovered a 
new principle, conquered the unknown. Sometimes the investi- 
gator comes with awe into the presence of a new truth. One day a 
young man came out of his laboratory, a new and strange expres- 
sion on his face, and said, "Today I have just seen something that 
no man has ever seen before." Columbus on the deck of his ship, 
when the dim coast line of America rose over the sea, could not 



THE ASSOCIATION OF DOCTORS OF PHILOSOPHY 165 

have had a nobler thrill of discovery. Indeed, the uncharted seas 
of science today offer as many prizes of discovery as ever before in 
history. 

It is a well-recognized fact that many persons seek and often 
obtain the doctorate merely for the purpose of increasing their 
revenue as teachers. These never had the vision, and never will 
be discoverers of truth. Our real interest is in the picked few. It 
remains true in research, as in the church, that "Many are called, 
but few are chosen." 

Ill 

Failures, however, are more often ascribable, in the second place, 
to what may be called economic reasons. Before he has fairly 
mounted, on his journey the young doctor has added unto himself 
the burdens of a family. If never before, he must now exert himself 
to the utmost to be a bread-winner. Then comes the situation 
which has become so familiar to us all — and, I suppose, to every 
university president. The would-be scholar finds himself of 
necessity taking on routine teaching as a means of income; while 
the less gifted soon give up the hope of research, and the gifted few 
chafe against the bars of repressive drudgery, constantly hoping 
to find out a way of research while still earning a living. In short, 
even with the flower of young scholars the problem is to earn a 
living and yet to cling to the ideals of research. It must be frankly 
admitted that, if he has had obligations thrust upon him, it is his 
first duty to earn a living. That duty every man must face. But 
not infrequently a young idealist, full of his vision, feels that the 
world owes him a living, in spite of the burdens he himself has volun- 
tarily assumed, in order that he may be free to hunt in the unknown 
fields of knowledge. Bitterly— but quite naturally— he is inclined 
to assail his university as unappreciative of the investigator; and 
his heart grows heavy. 

It will not, I hope, be regarded as brutal to say plainly that if 
the will to produce is in us no power in heaven or earth can keep it 
down. No drudgery of teaching kept Moody from expressing him- 
self; nor Ricketts from penetrating to the secrets of disease. And 
as to Shorey, no drudgery of teaching could prevent him, on receipt 
of a telegram, from packing his valise and in twenty-four hours 



1 66 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

beginning a course of twelve lectures in Boston on the "Efflores- 
cence of the Diastole in the Poems of Pausanias." If the divine 
fire burns within us, it must come forth somewhere, somehow. 
When a young scholar says life is too distracting, too noisy, for the 
serious work of production, he is publishing his own inadequacy. 
Was it not Chesterton who said, in reference to this matter when 
men complained of an unsympathetic environment, that Bacon 
and Shakespeare turned out their products as naturally and easily 
as we perspire ? If a young scholar feels the inner surge to produce, 
let him somehow give a sample product by which he may be rated. 
It has been said of Jacques Loeb that if he were cast away on a 
coral reef with only a shoestring and a collar button he would 
probably soon be producing sea urchins, or frogs, by partheno- 
genesis. 

IV 

There is, to be sure, another and economic side to this matter. 
The price of a scholar is not difficult to explain. If scholars of the 
productive type are scarce, they "come high"; they occupy a 
monopoly position as truly as the successful captain of industry. 
Moreover, the statement of a new truth is often the heresy of today. 
The scholar who penetrates into the unknown must be content to be 
lonely; not infrequently he is obliged to go without a publisher. 
To be unappreciated, if not to be unpopular, is the part of the 
scholar who finds himself in antagonism to some illogical, but 
accepted, opinion of the day. Hence it may be said that 

Learning hath gained most by those books by which the printers have lost. 

Not only are men of research scarce, but their value to the 
university is infinite. The productive scholar is the one every 
university is seeking. At the time when President Jordan was 
gathering his faculty at Stanford, he wrote me on hearing of my 
coming to Chicago: "If a few more universities are established the 
position of a professor will soon become respectable, even in the 
eyes of the richest trustees." But, if scholars are in such demand, 
why is there any complaint as to their economic conditions ? 

The truth is that a would-be teacher — like a horse — is not 
always what he seems. To invest in a professor is as much a 



THE ASSOCIATION OF DOCTORS OF PHILOSOPHY 167 

gamble as to buy a horse. After being permanently corralled he 
is apt to lose speed, and to develop unexpected peculiarities. A 
university should be as experienced as a Kentucky breeder in 
picking promising colts. When a scholar has arrived, it is easy 
enough for an institution to know that he is a desirable man to have. 
We come to see, then, that a young scholar cannot expect to be 
discovered until he has somehow indicated his quality; but that, 
on the other hand, a very great responsibility rests upon the uni- 
versity to be keen in recognizing the productive quality early in 
hfe, to nourish and feed it, and be proud to give it that environment 
which will encourage production and thereby greatly honor the 
university. For, after all, the institution that is putting forth new 
growth of research at the top is the only institution that is really 
alive. If it is content to teach merely the accumulated learning and 
results of others, and itself to put out no new growth, it is really 
moribund. 

Therefore, if productive scholars are not easy to find, and yet 
are absolutely essential to a live university, I may be permitted to 
suggest some practical means for mending the ills we now endure. 
Many men of promise have been crushed by untoward conditions 
of poverty. There are some trees that rise splendidly to heaven 
because they are planted in good soil and are favored by sun and 
rain; others of the same species are stunted and gnarled by an evil 
environment. So it is with scholars — most sensitive of all plants 
to kindly influence. What can be done by the university to find 
the stock true to species and give it its full growth ? 

Without doubt endowment funds should be set aside for the 
purpose of freeing men capable of research from the drudgery of 
elementary teaching. But — keeping in mind the frailties of human 
nature — these funds should be transferred from one man to another, 
and not given permanently to one. If a promising investigator 
were disclosed, such a man could be encouraged; if the promise 
failed of fulfilment, the man was not the one to be encouraged. 
Thus could be devised a practical means of discovering which of 
the many aspirants for research were fit for further trial. By some 
such method as this, without doubt, the university could gradually 
build up a corps of effective producers. Then, certainly, if the 



1 68 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

producer is found, the duty — and the ambition — of the university is 
clear. An investment in productive men is the highest possible 
use of the university's funds. The creation of a permanent fund 
to be devoted to the encouragement of research, gradually accumu- 
lated or enlarged by gift, is the one clear sign by which an enlight- 
ened and progressive university may be known. To such an 
institution will come the pick of ambitious graduate students 
from everywhere. Doubly rich in investigators and in students 
of ability who are worthy of attention, then indeed will science grow 
from more to more in that place of learning. 

V 

In these past twenty-five years much has been done; more 
remains to be done. In many directions encouragement has 
been given to research; but while emphasis has been put upon 
good teaching — and teaching should aim to develop, not only the 
mind, but also character and good form — would we not make even 
more progress in the future if greater emphasis were placed on the 
methods of trying out promising producers and making possible 
to the gifted few the highest university distinctions ? 

We are turning out increasing numbers of mediocre doctors. 
They are too often given a degree for the careful collection of the 
learning of others. Very soon the degree of Ph.D. will have — as it 
may already have — gained the connotation of the routine A.M. 
degree. Some means should be found for separating collectors of 
learning from the productive investigators. 

To some of us who have nearly reached the end of an academic 
career there is much of inspiration and cheer on an occasion like 
this. About to leave the stage and turn our faces to the sunset, 
we pause here a moment to look back to the sunrise ; and out of the 
morning is seen the long line of young scholars sweeping on to the 
present hour, aflame to take up the tasks of scholarship we are 
leaving, and to carry forward the work of research far beyond our 
own expectation. Iturus salutat. 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 

The Convocation was the heart of the official exercises. In 
expectation that alumni, students, and friends, appreciating this 
fact, would desire to attend the ceremonies the committee provided 
for a much larger attendance than at any preceding convocation. 
In addition to the space for those in the Convocation procession — 
Trustees and members of the Faculties, candidates for degrees, and 
alumni — provision was made for friends. In all some five thousand 
seats were available in Hutchinson Court. Of these it was neces- 
sary to reserve the boxes for official guests and the seats for 
those in the procession. To know in advance how many persons 
would be in the procession was impossible, for places were to 
be reserved for all alumni who reported to the marshals before 
three o'clock. After three o'clock all seats not required for the 
procession were to have been made freely available. To follow 
the usual custom of issuing reserved-seat tickets to members of the 
Faculties and to candidates for a portion of Hutchinson Court, the 
same tickets to be used for admission to Bar tie tt Gymnasium in 
case of rain, was impossible for two reasons. The number of can- 
didates for degrees — to say nothing of candidates for certificates — 
was so large that after providing in Bartlett Gymnasium for the 
Trustees, members of the Faculties, candidates for degrees and 
titles, and official guests and without providing for the invited 
alumni it would have been impossible to assign tickets to all of the 
candidates. The impossibility of the assignment of tickets was 
further forced by the need of caring for graduates of the University. 
Indeed it was the expectation of some members of the committee 
that the number of alumni would be so great that only persons 
in the Convocation procession could find place in Bartlett in case 
the weather conditions obhged the use of that building. This 
explains why in the program for the day there was the notice that 
alumni would be admitted in the order of graduation. The fairest 
method of disposing of the few hundred seats possibly available for 

169 



lyo THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

general use seemed to be to admit first those who came first. The 
police were therefore instructed to form lines so that persons might 
be admitted in order as soon as the count of the Convocation 
procession showed the number of available seats. Atrocious 
weather not only prevented the use of Hutchinson Court but inter- 
fered with all the arrangements for the ceremonies. The Convo- 
cation procession was late in assembling; the crowds made access 
to the building difficult and at times impossible. The Convocation 
exercises which were to begin at four o'clock actually began at 
five. Thereafter each item of the program proceeded as on the 
schedule prepared two weeks earlier. 

The Convocation platform was in the middle of the west wall 
of the Gymnasium. The groups of candidates radiated from the 
platform, and beyond them sat such persons as were able to gain 
admission to the building. In the balcony opposite the platform 
were the boxes, occupied by the families of Trustees and of the 
candidates for honorary degrees. The Quarter- Centennial exhibits 
were the chief decoration of the room. A large world-map, showing 
the distribution of graduates, occupied a conspicuous position 
behind the platform. The decorative unit used throughout the 
celebration was largely used in this room: the University coat-of- 
arms and large American flags. In every seat was placed not 
only the Convocation program but the Convocation Ode by 
Howard Mumford Jones. The program of Convocation is reprinted 
herewith : 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 171 

^be inntverett^ of Chicago 



FOUNDED BY JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER 



THE 



Ninety- NINTH Convocation 



^be Summer 



JUNE SIXTH 

A.D. NINETEEN HUNDRED AND SIXTEEN 



'™'y^'''''gii'|H 




Hutchinson Court 



172 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

ORDER OF EXERCISES 



I. THE CONVOCATION PROCESSION 

Processional March — "Marche Militaire I" Schubert 

The University of Chicago MiUtary Band 
Frederic Mason Blanchard, Director 
The Marshal of the University 

The Candidates for the Associate's Title and for the Certificate of the Col- 
lege of Education 

The Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, Philosophy, or Science 

The Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Laws 

The Candidates for the Degree of Master of Arts or Science 

The Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity 

The Candidates for the Degree of Doctor of Law 

The Candidates for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy 

The Alumni of the University: 

Bachelors of Arts, Philosophy, Education, or Science 

Bachelors of Laws 

Masters of Arts, Philosophy, or Science 

Bachelors of Divinity 

Doctors of Law 

Doctors of Philosophy 

The Faculties of the University 
The University Senate 
The Candidates for Honorary Degrees 
The Ofi&cial Guests of the University 
The Trustees of the Divinity School 
The Trustees of the University 
The Convocation Speakers 

The President of the Undergraduate Council and the Representative of the Alumni of the 

Colleges 
The Representative of the Faculties and the Representative of the Alumni of the Graduate 

and Professional Schools 
The Vice-President of the Board of Trustees and the Representative of the Citizens of Chicago 
The President of the Board of Trustees and the Convocation Chaplain 
The President of the University and Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr. 

II. THE PRAYER 

The Convocation Chaplain, The Reverend Galusha Anderson, S.T.D., 
LL.D., Professor of Homiletics, the University of Chicago 

III. THE CONVOCATION ADDRESSES 

On behalf of Students in Residence, James Oliver Murdock, President 

of the Undergraduate Council 
On behalf of the Alumni of the Colleges, William Scott Bond, Ph.B., 

Chicago, 1897 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 



173 



On behalf of the Alumni of the Graduate and Professional Schools, Edwin 
Herbert Lewis, Ph.D., Chicago, 1894 

On behalf of the Faculties of the University, Thomas Chrowder Cham- 
BERLiN, Ph.D., Sc.D., LL.D., Professor of Geology and Head of the 
Department of Geology and Paleontology 

On behalf of the Board of Trustees, President Martin A. Ryerson 

On behalf of the City of Chicago, Mr. Harry A. Wheeler 

On behalf of the Founder of the University, Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr. 



IV. INTERLUDE— "Polonaise" 
V. THE AWARD OF HONORS 



Chopin 



Honorable Mention for excellence in the work of the Junior Colleges is awarded 
to the following students: 



Eva Adams 

Robert Mitchell Angler 

Rudolph John Anschicks 

William Dunford Appel 

Arthur Alois Baer 

Mary Williene Baker 

Samuel Robert Barker 

Harry Fred Becker 

Mathilda Emilie Bertrams 

Edward Blankenstein 

Harry Blitzsten 

Charlotte Elizabeth Bodenschatz 

Olga Boguslawsky 

Bessie Mae Bowne 

Ruth Virginia Burnham 

Rosemary Carr 

Letitia Chaffee 

Samuel Chutkow 

Harry Cohn 

Eloise Blaine Cram 

Elsie May Creed 



Luman Elmer Daniels 
Ralph Douglas Doner 
Ella Ruth Drebin 
Thomas Parker Dudley, Jr. 
Walter Clarence Earle 
Harry William Fink 
Harold Jacob Fishbein 
Francis Clinton Groves 
Catherine Lois Haymaker 
Barbara Alexander Hendry 
Grace Mary Hennis 
Morris Wolf Hertzfield 
Richard Hofstra 
Helene Houghteling 
Virginia Janette Iralson 
Esther Harriet Jaffe 
Erma Anna Kahn 
Florence Logan Kilvary 
Mary Sedelia Knight 
Helen Lois Koch 
Emma Katherine Kuebker 



Florence Veronica Lamb 
Mabel Larson 
Katherine Sadie Lentz 
Frederick Charles Leonard 
Miriam Belden Libby 
Marjorie AHce Mahurin 
Clifford George Manshardt 
Edith Loretta Mattson 
Agnes Gamble Murray 
George Hobart McDonald 
Elizabeth McPike 
Helen Edmonia McWorter 
William Reid 
Cecil Lewis Rew 
Gloria Roeth 

Albert Hempenius Roosma 
Stanley Harold Roth 
Leota Thurlimann 
Olive Trowbridge Turner 
Harry Benjamin Van Dyke 
Dorothy E. Winefield 



Honorable Mention for excellence in the work leading to the Certificate of the 
College of Education is awarded to the following students: 

Effie Melvina Pike 
Carolyn Matilda Wagner 



Lura May Dean 
Anna Hoadley 



Dorothy Catherina Knights 
Nina Leona Nichols 



Scholarships in the Senior Colleges for excellence in the work of the Junior 
Colleges are awarded to the following students: 



William Dunford Appel, Zoology 
John Morris Arthur, Botany 
Edward Blankenstein, Physics 
Letitia Chaffee, German 
Samuel Chutkow, History 
Bertha Corman, Sociology 



Leslie Hellerman, Chemistry Gloria Roeth, Latin 

Katherine Sadie Lentz, Greek James McBrayer Sellers, Geol- 

Cleona Lewis, Geography ogy 

Abba Lipman, Political Economy Charles Stern, English 

Elizabeth McPike, Romance 

Horace Lundh Olson, Mathematics 



The Political Science Prize is awarded to 

Maurice Wallk, First Samuel N. Katzin, Second 

The Julius Rosenwald Prizes for excellence in Oratory are awarded to 

William Harrison Haynes, First Willard Leroy King, Second 

The Florence James Adams Prizes for excellence in Artistic Reading are 
awarded to 



Emmer Davis Edwards, First Nellie Louise Bauman, Second 



Laurence 

Second 



Eustis Salisbury, 



The Milo P. Jewctt Prize for excellence in Bible Reading is awarded to 

Arthur Raymond Oates 



174 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 



The David Blair McLaughlin Prize for excellence in the Writing of English 
Prose is awarded to 

Mary Emma Quayle 

The Conference Medal for excellence in Athletics and Scholarship is awarded to 

Paul Snowdon Russell 

The Bachelor's Degree is conferred with Honors on the following students: 

Nellie Okla Barrett 
Rosa Lucy Biery 
Hugo Leander Blomquist 
Benjamin Abraham Boese 
Mary Rowena Booth 
Florence Chisholm Bowles 
Dan Hedges Brown 
James Greenleaf Brown 
Roy Allen Burt 
Janet Rosalind Calkins 
Ethel Anna Callerman 
Eugene Opet Chimene 
Leon Cohen 
Marion Ousley Cole 
William James Collins 
Donald Lewis ColweU 
Elizabeth Drayer Crowe 
Lena May Crum 
Paul Harold Daus 
Ethel Mildred Davis 
Helen Dawley 
Lois Esther Day 
Cecelia Doerr 
Carl Albert Dragstedt 
Margaret Lois Drake 
Marjorie Josephine Fay 
Joseph Fisher 

Honors for excellence in particular departments of the Senior Colleges are 
awarded to the following students: 



Alvin George Foord 
Annie Gardner 
Thomas Arthur Goodwin 
Charles Francis Grimes 
Victor Elmer Gutwillig 
Helen Cora Deuss Hill 
Martin Lewis Horrell 
Robert Edward Hughes 
Helen Ramsey Hunt 
Helen Bartlett Jeffery 
Elsie Belle Johns 
Marie Helen Kaher 
Bertha Kaplan 
David Kaplan 
Lee Kiel 

Frederic Richard Kilner 
Mary Love Kilvary 
Vina Grover Knowles 
Martha Morrison Kramer 
Lorna Isabella La very 
Isador Michael Levin 
Alfred John Link 
Ivah May Lister 
Ruth Manierre 
Olive Kay Martin 
Otto Mayer 



Lawrence John MacGregor 
Pierce McKenzie 
Margaret Mary O'Connor 
Anna Marie Otto 
Merlin May Paine 
Beryl Parker 
Margaret Terrell Parker 
Leland Wilbur Parr 
Dane Lowell Patterson 
George Rawlings Poage 
Alice Lisle Prichard 
Ruth Waring Prosser 
Leona Elizabeth Ruppel 
Clara Gail Ryan 
Ruth Marie Sandberg 
Franklin Philip Schuster 
Lillie Helen Siebenaler 
Esther Myrtle Sill 
Gertrude Elizabeth Smith 
Denton H. Sparks 
Elizabeth Weedon Tragitt 
Robert P. Vanderpoel 
Ruth Marie Victorson 
Alice Marjory Waits 
Harriet Alice Warren 
Jeannie Young 



Nellie Okla Barrett, Geology 
Rosa Lucy Biery, JSome Eco- 
nomics and Household Art 
Hugo Leander Blomquist, 

Botany 
Sarah Annis Bobbitt, English 
Benjamin Abraham Boese, 



Mary Rowena Booth, English 

Florence Chisholm Bowles, 
English 

Dan Hedges Brown, History 

James Greenleaf Brown, Bot- 
any 

Roy Allen Burt, Chemistry 

Ethel Anna Callerman, Ro- 
mance and German 

Leon Cohen, Political Econ- 
omy 

Donald Lewis Colvi^ell, Chem- 
istry 

Elizabeth Drayer Crowe, 
English 

Paul Harold Daus, Mathe- 
matics 

Paul Harold Daus, Physics 

Ethel Mildred Davis, Physi- 
ology and Anatomy 

Jean Aemile Dorrel, House- 
hold Art 

Carl Albert Dragstedt, Physi- 
ology and Anatomy 

Margaret Lois Drake, Mathe- 
matics 

Charles Judson Eldridge, An- 
atomy 



Marjorie Josephine Fay, Latin 
Joseph Fisher, History 
Joseph Fisher, Law 
Annie Gardner, Botany 
Victor Elmer Gutwillig, Po- 
litical Economy 
Helen Cora Deuss Hill, Botany 
George Washington Hoge- 

boom, Anatomy 
Martin Lewis Horrell, Eng- 
lish 
Helen Bartlett Jeffery, French 
Elsie Belle Johns, English 
Marie Helen Kaher, Mathe- 
matics 
Bertha Kaplan, Botany and 

Zoology 
David Kaplan, Anatomy and 

Physiology 
Frederic Richard Kilner, Eng- 
lish 
Mary Love Kilvary, German 
Vina Grover Knowles, English 
Martha Morrison Kramer, 

Chemistry 
Ivah May Lister, Botany 
Olive Kay Martin, French 
Lawrence John MacGregor, 

English 
Pierce McKenzie, Anatoray 

and Physiology 
Margaret Mary O'Connor, 

History 
Carl Theodore Olson, Anat- 
omy 
Anna Marie Otto, German 



Merlin May Paine, Mathe- 
matics 

Beryl Parker, Kindergarten 
and Education 

Margaret Terrell Parker, Ge- 
ography and Geology 

Dane Lowell Patterson, Chem- 
istry 

George Rawlings Poage, His- 
tory and Political Science 

Alice Lisle Prichard, Natural 
Science 

Leona Elizabeth Ruppel, Ger- 
man 

Leona Elizabeth Ruppel, His- 
tory 

Ruth Marie Sandberg, Ger- 
man 

Franklin Philip Schuster, An- 
atomy 

Franklin Philip Schuster, 
Physiology 

Gertrude Elizabeth Smith, 
Latin and Greek 

Denton H. Sparks, Political 
Economy 

Elizabeth Weedon Tragitt, 
History 

Alice Esther Treat, Home 
Economics and Household 
Art 

Alice Marjory Waits, Ro- 
mance 

Harriet Alice Warren, Latin 

Jeannie Young, Home Eco- 
nomics and Household Art 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 175 

Scholarships in the Graduate Schools far excellence in the work of the Senior 
Colleges are awarded to the following students: 

Rosa Biery, Household Ad- Marie Helen Kaher, Latin Dale Raymond Snow, Geology 

ministration Bertha Kaplan, Botany Ruth Marie Victorson, Bac- 

Roy Allen Burt, Chemistry Otto Mayer, Sociology teriology 

Robert Guy Buzzard, Geog- Ruth Prosser, Philosophy Eunice Wattenbarger, History 

raphy Gertrude Elizabeth Smith, 

Irene Case, Psychology Greek 

The Howard Taylor Ricketts Prize for research in Pathology is awarded to 

Oscar J. Elsesser 

Members are elected to the Chicago Chapter of the Order of the Coif on nomi- 
nation by the Faculty of the Law School for high distinction in the pro- 
fessional work of the Law School. The election of the following students 
is announced: 

Chester Sharon Bell John Walker Fisher Abraham Richard Miller 

Adda Eldredge David Greenberg Hardress Nathaniel Swaim 

Members are elected to Sigma Xi on nomination of the Departments of Science 
for evidence of ability in research work in science. The election of the 
following students is announced: 

Murla Algeo Robert Sidney Ellis Niels Frederick Petersen 

Oswald Hance Blackwood Harry Gauss Frank Hynes Reed 

Helen Bourquin Ezra Jacob Kraus Edgar Paul Rothrock 

Mendel Everett Branom George Willard Martin Isidor Harrison Tumpowski 

Elmer Newman Bunting Peter Milton Mattill Harold Bernard Ward 

Fay Cooper Cole Samuel James Pearlman 

Members are elected to the Beta of Illinois Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa on 
nomination by the University for especial distinction in general scholar- 
ship in the University. The election of the following students is 
announced: 

Mary Rowena Booth Victor Elmer Gutwillig Lawrence John MacGregor 

Roy Allen Burt Arthur Oscar Hanisch Katherine Ewing MacMahon 

Donald Lewis Colwell William LeRoy Hart Margaret Mary O'Connor 

Elizabeth Drayer Crowe Martin Lewis Horrell Horace Lundh Olson 

Ethel Mildred Davis Marie Helen Kaher Anna Marie Otto 

Lois Esther Day David Kaplan Leland Wilbur Parr 

Arthur Jefltrey Dempster Mildred Dorothy Lender Alice Lisle Prichard 

Frank Earl Denny Pauline Arnold Levi Florence May Ryan 

Alfred Paul Dorjahn Joseph Levin Arthur Pearson Scott 

Carl Albert Dragstedt Alfred John Link Gertrude Elizabeth Smith 

Marjorie Josephine Fay Otto Mayer Harriet Alice Warren 

Isadore Glenner Raymond Cecil Moore Sidney Maurice Weisman 

VI. THE CONFERRING OF DEGREES 

Candidates for titles and degrees will be presented by their Deans in the 
following order: 

Candidates for the title of Associate and for the Certificate of the College 
of Education, by Dean Robert Morss Lovett 

Candidates for the degree of Bachelor of Arts, Philosophy, or Science, by 
Dean Leon Carroll Marshall 

Candidates for the degree of Bachelor of Laws, by Dean James Parker Hall 

Candidates for the degree of Master of Arts or Science, by Dean Rollin D. 
Salisbury 



176 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 



Candidates for the degree of Bachelor of Divinity, by Dean Shailer Mathews 

Candidates for the degree of Doctor of Law, by Dean James Parker Hall 

Candidates for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, by Dean Albion Wood- 
bury Small 

CANDIDATES FOR DEGREES AND TITLES 

I. THE JUNIOR COLLEGES 



THE COLLEGES OF ARTS, LITERATURE, AND SCIENCE 



Candidates for the Title of Associate 



George Emil Otto Ackermann 
Eva Adams 
Marie Jane Alexander 
Mary Bernard Allen 
Andrew Gregory Hadji An- 
drews 
Robert Mitchell Angier 
Amzy Floyd Anglemyer 
Rudolph John Anschicks 
William Dunford Appel 
Vinton Arthur Bacon 
Arthur Alois Baer 
Maiy Williene Baker 
Louis Balsam 
Martha Fleming Barker 
Samuel Robert Barker 
Harry Fred Becker 
Frances Charlotte Beckus 
Wade Swank Bender 
Ethel Bishop 
Edward Blankenstein 
Harry Blitzsten 
Gustavus William Blomquist 
Olga Boguslawsky 
John Anton Bondzinski 
Henry Houston BorrofiE 
Julius Franciscus Bosold 
Lloyd Melvin Bowden 
Margaret Frances Bowers 
Bessie Mae Bowne 
Dorothy Brainerd 
Leo Brandes 
Anna Gorton Brown 
William Buchbinder 
Ruth Virginia Burnham 
Norman William Cahn 
Pauline Callen 
Jose Maria Carino 
Rosemary Carr 
Letitia Chaffee 
Minnie Augusta Choufiet 
Samuel Chutkow 
Harry Cohn 
Samuel Maixner Cohn 
Cyrus Cass Collins, Jr. 
Berry Willis Cooper 
Bertha Corman 
James Milton Coulter 
Caspar Waldo Cox 
Eloise Blaine Cram 
Elsie May Creed 
Luman Elmer Daniels 
Dorothy Danner 
Joseph John Day 
Ralph Douglas Doner 
Ella Ruth Drebin 
Thomas Parker Dudley, Jr. 
Mary Colhoun Duncan 
Walter Clarence Earle 
Marie Emily Engelhard 



Alvin Nathan Epstein 
Harry William Fink 
Harold Jacob Fishbein 
Coaina Josephine Fitzgibbon 
Elizabeth Chalmers Fleming 
John Julius Frisch 
Earl Richard Fry 
William John Gallagher 
Paul William Gerdes 
Leo Mordecai Goldsmith 
Ethan Allen Graves 
Theo. Buckner Griffith 
Francis Clinton Groves 
Margaret Anastatia Hayes 
Catherine Lois Haymaker 
Carl John Edward Helgeson 
Katherine Ernestine Helwig 
Barbara Alexander Hendry 
Grace Mary Hennis 
Herman Maurice Hertz 
Morris Wolf Hertzfield 
Harry William Herx 
Malvin Gerald Hoffman 
Richard Hofstra 
Helene Houghteling 
Mary Goodell Ingals 
Virginia Janette Iralson 
Esther Harriet Jaffe 
Albin O. Johnson 
Orrin A. Johnson 
Charles Jung 
Erma Anna Kahn 
Florence Logan Kilvary 
Mary Sadelia Knight 
Helen Lois Koch 
Ida Kraus 

Emma Katherine Kuebker 
Richard Michael Kuh 
Anna Rose Lahey 
Florence Veronica Lamb 
Mabel Larson 
Elsie May Lawson 
Katherine Sadie Lentz 
Frederick Charles Leonard 
Miriam Balden Libby 
Clarence McKinley Loser 
John Cannon Lyons 
George Hobart McDonald 
Elizabeth McPike 
Helen Edmonia McWorter 
Louise Magor 
Marjorie Alice Mahurin 
Clifford George Manshardt 
Edith Loretta Mattson 
Louise Comstock Maxwell 
Agnes Gamble Murray 
Clarence Cameron Neff 
James Nenry Newett 
Carl Bernhardt Nusbaum 



Hannah Pearle Oliver 

Florence Owens 

Marion Elizabeth Palmer 

Ruth Rachel Palmer 

Frank Edwin Pershing 

Albert Pick, Jr. 

Philip Grant Planalp 

Cecelia Catherine Quigley 

Irma Mathilde Radusch 

Hedwig Revene 

Madeline Reed 

William Reid 

Cecil Lewis Rew 

Anna Rissman 

Frances Roberts 

Richard Roelofs, Jr. 

Gloria Roeth 

Albert Hempenius Roosma 

Maurice Wiseman Rosenbar- 

ger 
Harold Rosenberg 
Stanley Harold Roth 
Sam A. Rothermel 
Henry Wynkoop Rubinkam 
Mary Frances Schladweiler 
Ottillie Anna Schmitt 
Clara Scholz 
Irene Helene Schricker 
Donald Charles Scott 
Samuel Shuchter 
Lester August Siedschlag 
Jesse Sissman 
Josephine Susannah Starr 
Harriet Eveleyn Stoltenberg 
Edward Jacob Stone 
Martha Scott Stuart 
Donald Monroe Swett 
Delia May Taylor 
John Joseph Theobald 
Paul Lloyd Thoren 
Leota Thurlimann 
George White Traver 
Shmg Wu Tsai 
Arthur Fisher Turman 
Frank Drake Turner 
Olive Trowbridge Turner 
Judson Spratt Tyley 
Harold Theodore Uehling 
Harry Benjamin Van Dyke 
Mary Van Dyke 
Elizabeth Griffeth Van Hou- 

ten 
Sumner Guiwits Veazey 
James A. Weber 
Otto Francis Weiner 
Dorothy Alberta White 
Dorothy E. Winefield 
Solomon Lionel Zax 
Orrin Burns Zoline 



/^lii^^'iMs^Ai^M 





THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 



177 



THE COLLEGE OF EDUCATION 

Candidates for the Title of Associate in Education 



Mathilda Emilie Bertrams 
Charlotte Elizabeth Boden- 
schatz 



William Doig Dalgetty 
Ethel Irene Fischbeck 
Anna Heene 



Miriam Elizabeth Lowenberg 
Ruth Harriet Michaelis 
Cecilia Magdaline Thiemann 



Candidates for the Teacher^ s Certificate 



Maud Winnefred Averill 
Helen Justine Bonesteele 
Norma Elmina Bozarth 
Eulalia Ann Breene 
Mabel Evelyn Brisley 
Lura May Dean 
Ruth Helen Dennis 
Amelia Inez Dorland 
Isabelle Fanning 
Leonard Flaa 
Elizabeth Gerhardt 
Flora Belle Haack 



Anna Hoadley 
Doris Emily Hotchkiss 
Alice Mae Irwin 
Hannah Ethel Jones 
Dorothy Catherina Knights 
Olga Jane Laxman 
Ethel Avadena Lund 
Ruth Dorothy Marshall 
Dorothy Crittenden Moffatt 
Nina Leona Nichols 
Frances Helen Pentland 
EfEe Melvina Pike 



Melva Bradley Ralls 
Wihna Bradley Ralls 
Margery Eulalie Rohan 
Jeannette Goltra Russell 
Alice Ames Silloway 
Lois Marie Slayton 
Ida Lougenia Taylor 
Ruth Van Inwagen 
Carolyn Matilda Wagner 
Genevieve Elizabeth White 
Dorothy White Wilson 



II, THE SENIOR COLLEGES 



THE COLLEGE OF ARTS 

Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts 



William James Collins 
Lois Esther Day 
Jane Ethelwyn Dicker 
William Harrison Haynes 

A.B., Morehouse College, 

iQiS 
Loma Isabella Lavery 



Cedric Valentine Merrill 

Anna Marie Otto 

Eva Overton 

Rudolph Gustave Riemann 
B.D., McCormick Theo- 
logical Seminary 

Gertrude Elizabeth Smith 



Elizabeth Weedon Tragitt 
Alice Marjory Waits 
Harriet Alice Warren 
Peter Yff, Jr. 



Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Philosophy 



Rosalie Barnard 
Robert Shawmut Barton 
Sarah Annis Bobbitt 
Benjamin Abraham Boese 
Edna Mae Bonfield 
Mary Rowena Booth 
Florence Chisholm Bowles 
Marian Lynch Brelsford 
Dan Hedges Brown 
Hazel Burk 

Fredrick Marion Byerly 
Helene Cadmus 
Thomas Joplin Caie 
Ethel Anna Callerman 
Annabel Carey 
Irene Case 

Blanche Browning Chenery 
Clement Delwyn Cody 

A.B., St. Cyril's College, 

1914 
John Silas Rex Cole 
Dorothy Margaret Collins 
Kathleen Wendell Colpitis 
Max Finley Cornwell 
Ralph Oscar Cornwell 
Herbert Crane 
Claribel Crego 
Elizabeth Drayer Crowe 
Ralph Waldo Davis 
Helen Dawley 
Charles Louis Day 
Mary Livingston De Land 
Julia Voorhees Dodge 
Cecelia Doerr 
Bartolome Cruz Domingo 
John Joseph Donahoe 
Dorothy Ann Dorsey 



Eleanor Dougherty 
Margaret Lois Drake 
Dorothy Edwards 
Guy Frederic Fairbrother 
Marjorie Josephine Fay 
Joseph Day Feher 
Emma Hill Feiler 
Ernest August Finstrom 
Joseph Fisher 
Juanita Hehn Floyd 
Sally Louise Ford 
Alice Jean Foster 
Adelle Esther Frankel 
Rowland Herbert George 
Guy Allan Gladson 
Roy William Goddard 
Thomas Arthur Goodwin 
Olive Greensfelder 
Charles Francis Grimes 
Emma Mary Grunewald 

Ph.B., Coe College, 1906 
Fortunato Francis Gualano 
Max Haleff 
Horace Marie Haltom 
Sarah Gertrude Hamilton 
Margaret Lambert Hancock 
Helen Marie Hatten 
Alice Louise Hertel 
Margaret Louise Hess 
Frieda Julia Hildebrandt 
Lucius Woodman Hilton 
Martin Louis Horrell 
Helen Ramsey Hunt 
Helen Bartlett Jeffery 
Charles Joseph Jiran 
Marie Helen Kaher 
Alexander Samuel Kaun 



Katherine Magee Kelly 
Frederic Richard Kilner 
Mary Love Kilvary 
Edward Fred KixmiUer 
Adolph Otto Knoll 
Vina Grover Knowles 
Joseph Willis Koucky 

A.B., University of North 

Dakota, 1914 
Grace Leininger 

A.B., Fargo College, 1913 
Alfred John Link 
Elmer Luehr 
John Cannon Lyons 
Ruth Manierre 
Mary Manning 
Olive Kay Martin 
William Carey Martin 
Marion Ida Martland 
Otto Mayer 

Margaret Augusta Melody 
Lillian Marie Monroe 
Harold Tuthill Moore 
Marian Mortimer 
Walter Gladstone Moyle 
Ethel Faye MuUarky 
James Oliver Murdock 
Fowler Beery McConnell 
Joy Christine McCracken 
Lawrence John MacGregor 
Hildur Mariam Nordlander 
Margaret Map' O'Connor 
James Franklin Page 

B.Pd., Kirkville, Missouri 
State Normal School, 
1913 
Eunice Frances Pease 



178 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 



Ora Louise Peck 

Helen Lomira Perry 

Alice Julia Peterson 

Amelia Caroline Phetzing 
A.B., Lexington College 

for Women, 1909 
B.S., Warrensburg, Mis- 
souri, State Normal 
School, 191 s 

George Rawlings Poage 

Mary Prince 

Abraham Nicholas Pritzker 

Ruth Waring Prosser 

John Craig Redmon 

Marie Theresa Rees 

John Henry Roser 

Alberta Katharyne Ross 

Leona Elizabeth Ruppel 



Paul Snowden Russell 
Clara Gail Ryan 
Laurence Eustis Salisbury 
Ruth Marie Sandberg 
Waldine Bertha Schneider 
Agnes Arminda Sharp 
William Matthews Shirley, Jr. 
Rheua May Shoemaker 
Max S. Sickle, Jr. 
Lillie Helen Siebenaler 
Esther Myrtle Sill 
Mary Louise Smith 
Carol Henrietta Snyder 
Charles Henry Soutter 
Use Alma Spindler 
Earl Isaac Stewart 
Helen Rachel Timberlake 



Rex Abner Todhunter 

S.B., Wibnington College, 
1913 
Dorothy Humphreys Vander- 

poel 
Robert P. Vanderpoel 
Louis John Victor 
Percy Evan Wagner 
Eva Luella Walther 
Ruth Margaret Welsh 

A.B., Grove City College, 
Pa., 1913 
Katherine Field White 
Dorothy Wing 
Cletus Verne Wolfe 
Estelle Zeman 
May Zinck 



THE COLLEGE OF SCIENCE 

Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Science 



Edwin Dorsey Abraham 
Stephen Mills Archer 

B.L., Ohio Northern Uni- 
versity, 190S 
Phoebe Florence Baker 
Nellie Okla Barrett 
Roy Bixler 

Hugo Leander Blomquist 
Laura Jane Belles 
Bozetech Chestmir Bren 
Ethel Dana Bright 
James Greenleaf Brown 
Frederic William Burcky 
Roy Allen Burt 
Janet Rosalind Calkins 
Harold Delos Caylor 
Louis Napoleon Child 
Eugene Opet Chimene 
Nicholas Jeffries Clecak 
Marion Ousley Cole 
Donald Lewis Colwell 
Ethel Florence Cooper 
Henry Erwin Cope 
Albert Edwin Coxe 
Paul Harold Daus 
Ethel Mildred Davis 
Jehiel Shotwell Davis 
Carl Albert Dragstedt 
James Harold Dwen 
Charles Judson Eldridge 
Alvin Hugo Fillers 

A.B., Maryville College, 
1911 



Alta Mary Fisher 
Alvin George Foord 
Annie Gardner 
Jay McKinley Garner 
Eugene Armand Giard 
Archie Leland Gleason 
John Everett Gordon 
Walter Harry Hart 
Irma Hauser 
Johanna Heumann 
Helen Cora Deuss Hill 
George Washington Hoge- 

boom 
Robert Edward Hughes 
Andrew Conway Ivy 
Bertha Kaplan 
David Kaplan 
Francisco Go Kee 
Malcolm Kemper 
Lee Kiel 

Martha Morrison Kramer 
Berenice Ruth Ladewick 
John Laval 
James Edward Lee _ 
Isador Michael Levin 
Ivah May Lister 

Pd.B., Colorado State 
Teachers' College, 1912 
Ethel Vera Lund 
Icie Gertrude Macy 

A.B., Central College for 
Women, 1914 
George Joseph Mohr 



Claude S. Mumma 
Hugh Macdonald 
Pierce McKenzie 
Reba Mackinnon 
Charles Thomas Nellans 
James Joseph Noonan, Jr. 
Helen Florence O'Donnell 
Carl Theodore Olson 
Heniy Louis Orlov 
Merlin May Paine 
Margaret Terrell Parker 
Leland Wilbur Parr 
Dane Lowell Patterson 
Halford E. Patton 
Albert Grover Peters 
Harry Ernest Rice 
Bessie Garnett Ross 
Franklin Philip Schuster 
Borris Judson Sherman 
Laurens Corning ShuU 
John Mark Simpkin 
Dale Raymond Snow 
Bessie Frank Soyer 
Fred Henry Stangl 
Frank Millard Starling 
Charles Fletcher Taylor 
George Garrison Verbryck 
Ruth Marie Victorson 
Laura Walter 
Gracia Martha Webster 
Herman Oliver Weishaar 
Frank Simpson Whiting 
Rajrmond Wilson 



THE COLLEGE OF COMMERCE AND ADMINISTRATION 

Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Philosophy 



Estelle Blanche Apple 

Leon Cohen 

Henry Getz 

Victor Ekner Gutwillig 



Victor Hugo Halperin 
Elsie Belle Johns 
Charles Michel, Jr. 
Gifford Wolters Plume 



John Moses Ratcliff 
Denton H. Sparks 
James Warren Tufts 
Estelle Zoe Winn 



THE COLLEGE OF EDUCATION 



Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Philosophy in Education 



Alice Adams 
Luie Hopkins Ball 

B.S., Michigan Agricul- 
tural College, 1913 
Rosa Lucy Biery 
Noble Fairchild Bond 

A.B., Knoxville College, 
1912 



Ezra Oren Bottenfield 
Alice Margaret Bowers 
Erna Marie Brennemann 
Sigel Robert Bumann 
Janet Grace Cation 
Queen Isabella Compton 
Mary Margaret Cotter 
Lena May Crura 



Margaret Detweiler 
Anna Dobbins 
Jean Aemile Dorrel 
Margaret Leonore Ducker 
Esther Louise Dueringer 
Feme Olga Gildersleve 
Elizabeth Harris 
ALaia Florence Hatch 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 



179 



Margaret Louise Hayes 
Ethel Jacobs 
Ruth Evelyn Jenkins 
Albert Lawrence Lawson 
Mary Mattie McDonald 
Anna Isabel McGuire 
Elizabeth Hazelton Nicol 
Beryl Parker 
Amelia Mary Racy 



Caroline Lynch Reilly 
Ruth Marian Schaefer 
Erna Marie Schnoor 
Harry Henwood Smith 
Evangeline Elizabeth Sten- 

house 
Jane Ruth Swan 
Alice Esther Treat 



Agnes Ruth Wadden 
Lucie Mildred Wilson 

A.B., University of Ne- 
braska, IQ14 
Hazel Wolf 
Margaret Gertrude Wood 

B.A., Smith College, 1912 
Jeannie Young 



Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Science in Education 

Jane Letham Neil Alice Lisle Prichard 



III. THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 



ALICE ELIZABETH BARTON 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 

STERLING STANLEY BEATH 
A.B., University of Wisconsin, 1913 

EDITH MAE BELL 

Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 

ARTHUR JACOB BISSINGER 
A.B., Iowa Wesleyan College, 1911 

DAVID BOVINGTON 

A.B., McMaster University, 1899 
D.B., Rochester Theological Seminary, 



Candidates for the Degree of Master of Arts 

Thesis: The Jewish Idea of Immortality Prior to 160 B.C. 

Thesis: The Prophets as Statesmen 

Thesis: Rise of the Social Interest in the Modern Church 

Thesis: Agencies for Parental Education 

Thesis: Modern Conceptions of Jesus as "Indwelling Spirit^ 



Thesis: The Place of Christian Education in the Development 
of the Indian Woman 

Thesis: The Educational Work of the Church of England in 
the American Colonies 

Thesis: The Pre-Anselmic Theories of the Doctrine of the 
Atonement 



CLARA HARDING BRUCE 
A.B., Wellesley College, 1905 

RAY ANDERSON EUSDEN 
A.B., Grinnell College, 191 2 
D.B., Yale University, 1915 

RALPH VOORHEES HINKLE 

S.B., Kalamazoo College, IQ07 

S.B., University of Chicago, 1907 

Grad., Rochester Theological Seminary, 

1913 
ISAAC FRANKLIN JENNINGS 

A.B., Ottawa University, 191 2 

ELMER BURR LANE 
S.B., Cornell College, 1910 

JOHN LESLIE LOBINGIER 
A.B., New York University, 1905 
D.B., Yale University, 1915 

ASIRVATHEM DAVID MASSILLAMANI Thesis: Missionary Problems in India 
PhB., University of Chicago, 1915 



Thesis: Renaissance Elements in Dante 

Thesis: Relation between Church and State in Connection with 
the Liquor Problem in the Colony of Maryland 

Thesis: Education in the Colonial Period under the Dutch 
Reformed Church 



IVAN SEYMOUR NOWLAN 
A.B., Acadia College, 1910 
Th.B., ibid., 1912 

RALPH CHESTER OSTERGREN 
A.B., University of Minnesota, 191 2 

WILLIAM RICHARD RIGELL 

A.B., Howard College, 1913 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 191s 

WILLIAM V. ROOSA 

A.B., Drake University, 1915 

ARCHIE RUDOLPH RUCKS 
A.B., Birmingham College, 1914 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1916 

HENRY LUBBERS RUST 
A.B., Des Moines College, 1914 

RALPH KENDALL SCHWAB 
A.B., Northwestern College, 1913 
D.B., Evangelical Theological Seminary, 
191S 



Thesis: The Educational Work of the German Reformed and 
Lutheran Churches in Pennsylvania during the Colonial 
Period 

Thesis: The Hebrew Prophets as Champions of the Oppressed 

Thesis: Negro Religious Leadership on the Southern Sea- 
board, 1830-1861 

Thesis: The Conception of Righteousness Held by the Pre- 
exilic Prophets 

Thesis: Democratic Idealism of John Wesley 



Thesis: Christian Literature of the Reign of Domitian 
Thesis: Alhanasius' Views of Immortality 



i8o 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 



VERNON FRANKLIN SCHWALM 
A.B., Manchester College, 1913 

MARY GERTRUDE STILL 
A.B., Drake University, 1912 

JOHN FESTUS STUBBS 
A.B., Drake University, 1914 

MORGAN LESLIE WILLIAMS 
B.S., Union College, 1914 

COMER Mcdonald woodward 

A.B., Emory College, 1900 

EDWARD ZBITOVSKY 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 



Thesis: The Moody Revival of the Seventies 

Thesis: Biographies of Women for Adolescent Girls 

Thesis: The Relation of Primitive Christianity to the Indus- 
trial World 

Thesis: Marsilius of Padua as Forefather of the Reformation 
Thesis: The Hebrew Idea of Immortality 
Thesis: The Johannine Chris tology 



Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity 



LEIF HALFDAN awes 

A.B., Augsburg Seminary, 1910 

A.M., University of North Dakota, 191 1 

ROBERT HARVEY 
A.B., McMaster University, 1913 
A.M., ibid., 1915 
B.Th., Brandon College, 1915 

RIICHIRO HOASHI 

A.B., University of Southern California, 

1912 

A.M., ibid., 191 2 

ARTHUR RAYMOND OATES 
A.B., University of Wisconsin, 1913 
A.M., Columbia University, 1915 

DOUGLAS RICHARD PATTERSON 
A.B., Wesley College, Manitoba, 191 1 

CLAUDE WILLARD SPROUSE 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 



Thesis: Elementary Religious Instruction in the Lutheran 
Church 



Thesis: The Treatment of the Supernatural in John Caird's 
Religious Philosophy 



Thesis: Tertullian's Conception of Immortality and of the 
Resurrection of the Flesh 



Thesis: The Circuit Method of Ministry 

Thesis: Functional Opportunities of the Rural Church 
Thesis: The Chicago Boys' Court 



IV. THE LAW SCHOOL 



Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Laws (LL.B.) 



Henry Rew Gross 

Fisher Sanford Harris, cum laude 
John Robert Robinson 



Harold Bertram Smith 
Clarence Wells Thomas 
Stuart Bernard White, cum laude 



Candidates for the Degree of Doctor of Law (J.D.) 



CLIFFORD HARRISON BROWDER 
A.B., Butler College, 191 2 

ISAAC RAY CARTER 

A.B., University of Illinois, 1914 

SHU FEN CHIEN 
Graduate, Imperial Tientsin University, 1900 
A.B., George Washington University, 191 1 

CHARLES GUY CISNA 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 

IRWIN CLAWSON 
A.B., University of Utah, 1914 

FRANK ELSWORTH DINGLE 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 

ADDA ELDREDGE, cum laude 
A.B., Bryn Mavvr College, 1908 

MACK EVERETT GILLIS 
A.B., Knox College, 1913 

DANIEL STIVER GISHWILLER 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 

DAVID JOSEPH GREENBERG, cum laude 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 



ROY WILLIAM HALE 
A.B., Georgetown College, 1911 

SOLOMON HARRISON 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 

WESLEY GRANT HENKE 
A.B., Charles City College, 1912 

CHARLES LEE HYDE 
A.B., Beloit College, 1913 

WILLIAM RUSSELL JORDAN 
A.B., Drake University, 1914 

GEORGE BLOUNT KERMAN 
A.B., Knox College, 1911 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 

JOEL FURNAS McDAVID 

Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 
S.B., James Millikin University, 1915 

CASPER PLATT 
A.B., University of Illinois, 1914 

RENO RUCKER REEVE 

Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 

HERBERT FREDERICK SCHOENING 
Ph.B., Hamline University, 1912 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 



i»i 



EARLE ASTOR SHILTON 

Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 

HENRY CARLTON SHULL 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 

JOHN GRANVILLE SIMS 
A.B., Maryville College, 1912 

OTTO AUGUST SINKIE 

A.B., University of Nebraska, 1913 

FRANKLIN HIRD STRYKER 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 

HARDRESS NATHANIEL SWAIM, cum laude 
A.B., DePauw University, 1913 



ROBERT HAVILAND THOMPSON 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 

HARRY SHULTS TRESSEL 
A.B., University of Illinois, 1914 

JUNE GILL VAN KEUREN 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 

ERNARD WALTER VINISSKY 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 

SYLVESTER FRANCIS WADDEN 
A.B., University of South Dakota, 1914 

GEORGE WADSWORTH 

A.B., State University of Iowa, 1910 



V, THE GRADUATE SCHOOLS 

Candidates far the Degree of Master of Arts 



HERMAN CAREY BEYLE 
A.B., Central College, 1912 
(Political Science) 

RUTH LOMAS BRIBACH 
A.B., Vassar College, 1906 
(English) 

ELMER BERGUN BROWN 

B.S. in Ed., University of Missouri, 1914 
(Education) 

WILLIAM PIERCE CARSON 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 
(English) 

EMERSON CHARLES DENNY 
A.B., Indiana University, 1915 
(Education) 

ELIZABETH LOUISE DROTT 
A.B., Grinnell College, 1913 
(English) 

LILLIAN MAIE DUDLEY 
S.B., Kansas State Normal School, 1915 
((Jerman) 

MABEL BROWN ELLIS 
A.B., Olivet College, 1908 
(Commerce and Administration) 

HARRIETT HARDING 

Ph.B., DePauw University, 1897 
(General Literature) 

HARVEY THOMAS HILL 

S.B., Pennsylvania State College, 1915 
(Commerce and Administration) 

MARY AGNES JENKINS 
A.B., Albion College, 1908 
(History) 

PAUL SHEPARD KINGSBURY 
S.B., Ohio Wesleyan University, 1910 
(Education) 

JULIUS VICTOR KUCHYNKA 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1914 
(English) 

MILDRED E. LAMBERT 
A.B., St. Mary's College, 1914 
(Greek) 

PERCY CHARLES LAPHAM 
A.B., Des Moines College, 1912 
(Education) 

LOIS DALRYMPLE LOGAN 

A.B., University of Manitoba, 1913 
(Romance) 



Thesis: Constitutional and Administrative Aspects of Tene- 
ment House Legislation 

Thesis: Conjugation in pe Gestes of Alisaunder, Ms. Greaves 
60 Bodleian 

Thesis: The Financial Status of Elementary Schools and 
Secondary Schools in Missouri 

Thesis: The Anturs of Arther at the Tarnewathelan 



Thesis: Classification of the Problems in Algebra on the Basis 
of an Analysis of Texts 

Thesis: A Study of Bunyan's Fiction 



Thesis: Motifs and Treatment of the Volkslied of the Eight- 
eenth Century 

Thesis: The Federal Regulation of Child Labor 



Thesis: A Search for Soul Satisfaction: Dante and Goethe's 
"Faust" 



Thesis: The Drainage Excavator Industry of the United 
States 



Thesis: The Philippine Commission, iQoi-iQoy 



Thesis: A Study of the Business Organization of the Public 
Schools of Decatur, Illinois 

Thesis: The Influence of Byron on Bohemian Literature 



Thesis: The Influence of Aristotle and Longinus on Seven- 
teenth- and Eighteenth-Century English Literary Criticism 

Thesis: Survey of the Results of Instruction in Fundamental 
Brandies in a Public Elementary School 

Thesis: Lines in Dante Ending in an Adjective of Doubtful 
Application 



l82 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 



RALPH GERALD LOMMEN 
A.B., University of South Dakota, 1913 
(English) 

ALBERT RUSSELL MANN 
S.B., Cornell University, 1904 
(Sociology) 

ALBERT BARRETT MORRIS 

A.B., Kansas Wesleyan University, 1911 
(History) 

HOMER SAMUEL MYERS 
A.B., Baker University, 1893 
A.M., ibid. 
(Mathematics) 

HIDEJIRO OKUDA 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 
(History) 

IRENE LOIS PITT 

Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 
(Latin) 

EDWARD QUINN 

A.B., Indiana State Normal, 1914 
(History) 

HARRY WILBUR RICKETTS 

A.B., Ohio Wesleyan University, 1910 
(Latin) 

WAICHI SAITO 

A.B., University of Southern California, 1915 
(Sociology) 



Thesis: The Religious Milton 



Thesis: Some Effects of the Social Concept on Recent Eco- 
nomic Theory 

Thesis: Robert J. Walker in the Kansas Struggle 



Thesis: The Motion on a Smooth Sphere of a Particle At- 
tracted by a Force Varying as the Inverse Cube of the Dis- 
tance 



Thesis: Significant Points in the Early European Intercourse 
with Japan 

Thesis: Studies in Plot Structure in the Comedies of Terence 
Thesis: The Commerce of Rhode Island, 1750-1776 



Thesis: The Forces of the Genitive in Virgil's "Aeneid," 
Books I-VI 



Thesis: The Systems of Sociology 



OLIVE MAY SARBER 

A.B.J Franklin College, 1913 

(Latin) 
RALEIGH SCHORLING 

A.B., University of Michigan, 1911 

(Education) 

ELLEN LAUGHLIN SCOTT 
Ph.B., University of Chicago, 1915 
(English) 

JAMES HENRY SMITH 

Ph.B. in Ed., University of Chicago, 1915 
(Education) 

CLAUD CARL SPIKER 
A.B., West Virginia University, 1912 
(Romance) 

DeWITT TALMAGE STARNES 
A.B., University of Chattanooga, 1911 
(English) 

MARY LYON THOMPSON 
A.B., Tarkio College, 1914 
(Education) 

CHARLES LINGLE WOODFIELD 
A.B., DePauw University, 1899 
(Education) 



Thesis: The Origin of the Astronomical Elements in the Cult 
of Mithra 

Thesis: Four Problems of Practice Teaching in Secondary- 
School Mathematics 



Thesis: The English Squire 

Thesis: Experiments in Elementary Arithmetic 

Thesis: The Critical Literary Ideas of Clement Marot 



Thesis: A Comparison of the Morality of Addison and 
Richardson 



Thesis: Study of the Education Classes of the Young Women's 
Christian Association 



Thesis: A Scientific Basis of Vocational Guidance for Under- 
graduates Preparing to Enter the Teaching Profession 



Candidates for the Degree of Master of Science: 



BESSIE LEOLA ASHTON 
S.B., University of Chicago, 1911 
(Geography) 

JOSEPH OLIVER BALCAR 
S.B., Coe College, 1913 
(Physiological Chemistry) 

HELEN BOURQUIN 

A.B., Colorado College, 1915 
(Botany) 

MENDEL EVERETT BRANOM 

Ed.B., Illinois State Normal University, 

1912 

(Geography) 



Thesis: The Spring Wheat Industry in Minnesota and the 
Dakotas 

Thesis: Preparation of Glucal and a Study of Its Physiological 
Action 



Thesis: The Chromatophore of Zygnema 



Thesis: A Geographic Interpretation of the Development of 
the Fox River Region 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 



183 



LESTER REYNOLD DRAGSTEDT 
S.B., University of Chicago, 1915 
(Physiology) 

JOSEPHINE ALBINE DUDA 
S.B., University of Chicago, 1915 
(Botany) 

JOHN RICKARD DUNDON 

Ph.B., University of Notre Dame, 1914 
(Physiology) 

WARD RENEAU 'GRIFFING 

S.B., Louisiana State University, 1914 
(Botany) 

HARRY LEE RUBER 

S.B., University of Chicago, 1913 
(Physiology) 

GEORGE EDWIN JOHNSON 

S.B., Dakota Wesleyan University, 1913 
(Zoology) 

MARGUERITE GENEVIEVE MALLON 
S.B., Lewis Institute, 1915 
(Household Administration) 

EFFIE E. MARKWELL 

S.B. in Ed., University of Chicago, 1915 
(Physics) 

THOMAS ALEXANDER McCORKLE 
A.B., Washington and Lee University, 191^ 
(Chemistry) 

HARRIET McWILLIAMS PARSONS 
A.B., Vassar College, 1915 
(Astronomy) 

FLORENCE MARIA PIERCE 
S.B., Knox College, 1915 
(Zoology) 

LLOYD KENDRICK RIGGS 
S.B., Leander Clark College, 1911 
(Physiological Chemistry) 

JACOB ROTH RUPP 

S.B., University of Chicago, 1914 
(Physiology) 

MANDAYAM A. SAMPATHKUMARAN 
A.B., University of Madras, 1910 
(Botany) 

EDITH GWYN WREN 

S.B., University of Chicago, 1915 
(Physics) 



Thesis: The Gastric Juice Factor in Gastric and Duodenal 

Ulcers 

Thesis: The Air Chambers of the Merchantiales 



Thesis: The Influence of Gastro-Enterotomy on Motility of 
the Empty Stomach 

Thesis: Metabolic Changes in the Leaves of the Apple Due to 
Gymnosporangium Juniperi-virginianae Sch. 

Thesis: The Origin of the Ammonia in Gastric Juice 



Thesis: The Habits of the Thirleen-lined Ground Squirrel 
(Citellus Tridecerrilineatus) , with Special Reference to 
Hibernation 

Thesis: The Digestibility and Utilization of Little-cooked and 
of Much-cooked Bacon 

Thesis: The Viscosity of Air 



Thesis: The Synthesis of the Disaccharides 



Thesis: The Photo-visual Magnitudes of the Stars in the 
Pleiades 



Thesis: The Effects of Certain Chemical Agents on Physio- 
logical Condition and Experimental Reproduction in 
Planaria 

Thesis: The Amount of Carbon Dioxide Produced by Various 
Nerves of Frogs, and the Increase of Carbon Dioxide 
Excretion Produced by Chemical Stimulation of Nerves 

Thesis: Hunger in Fevers 



Thesis: Smut on Sorghum 



Thesis: The Index of Refraction of Water for Different Wave- 
Lengths and Temperatures 



Candidates for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy 



ARTHUR JEFFREY DEMPSTER 
A.B., University of Toronto, 1909 
A.M., ibid., 1910 
(Physics, Mathematics) 

FRANK EARL DENNY 

A.B., University of Nebraska, 1906 
(Plant Physiology, Plant Morphology, and 
Plant Ecology) 

ALPHAEUS WILLIAM DUPLER 
A.B., Juniata College, 1911 
S.M., University of Chicago, 1914 
(Plant Morphology, Plant Ecology) 

LEE MONROE ELLISON 
A.B., University of Texas, 1911 
A.M., ibid., 1916 
(English Literature, English Language) 

OSCAR JACOB ELSESSER 
S.B., University of Chicago, 1913 
S.M., ibid., 191S 
(Pathology, Physiology) 



Thesis: The Properties of Slow Canal Rays 



Thesis; Permeability of Certain Plant Membranes to Water 



Thesis: The Gametophytes of Taxus Canadensis Marsh 



Thesis, The Early Romantic Drama at the English Court 



Thesis: The Action of Immune Sera on Vegetable Proteins 
with Special Reference to the Specificity of Abderhalden 
Reaction 



1 84 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 



EARLE EDWARD EUBANK 
A.B., William Jewell College, 1908 
A.M., ibid., 1913 
(Sociology, Political Economy) 

JOSEF ROY GEIGER 

A.B., Furman University, 1909 
A.M., Stetson University, 1912 
A.M., University of Chicago, 1914 
(Philosophy, Psychology) 

WILLIAM SCOTT GRAY 

S.B. in Ed., University of Chicago, 1913 
(Education, Psychology) 

RALPH EDWIN HALL 

S.B., Ohio Wesleyan University, 1907 
S.M., ibid., 1909 

A.M., Ohio State University, 1911 
(Chemistry, Physics) 

ARTHUR Mccracken harding 

A.B., University of Arkansas, 1904 
A.M., University of Chicago, 1913 
(Mathematics, Astronomy) 

WILLIAM LEROY HART 

S.B., University of Chicago, 1913 
S.M., ibid., 1914 
(Mathematics, Astronomy) 

LAWRENCE MELVIN HENDERSON 
A.B., St. Olaf College, 1910 
S.M., ibid., 191 1 
(Chemistry, Physics) 

YOSHIO ISHIDA 

S.B., University of Chicago, 1911 
(Physics, Mathematics) 

ERNEST EVERETT JUST 
A.B., Dartmouth College, 1907 
(Zoology, Physiology) 

LESLIE ALVA KENOYER 
A.B., Campbell College, 1906 
A.M., University of Kansas, 1908 
(Plant Ecology, Plant Physiology, and 
Plant Morphology) 

LEONARD VINCENT KOOS 
A.B., Oberlin College, 1907 
A.M., University of Chicago, 191S 
(Education, Sociology) 

LEONARD B. LOEB 

S.B., University of Chicago, 1912 
(Physics, Chemistry) 

MAUD LEONORA MENTEN 
A.B., University of Toronto, 1904 
M.B., ibid., 1907 
M.D., ibid., 1911 

(Physiological Chemistry, Physiology, 
Anatomy) 

CARL DANFORTH MILLER 
S.B., Richmond College, 1910 
(Physics, Mathematics) 

CARL RICHARD MOORE 
S.B., Drury College, 1913 
A.M., ibid., 1914 
(Zoology, Physiological Chemistry) 

RAYMOND CECIL MOORE 
A.B., Denison University, 1913 
(Geology, Paleontology) 

CARL CONRAD WERNLI NICHOL 
A.B., Oberlin College, 191 1 
A.M., ibid., 191 2 
(Philosophy, Psychology) 

LOUIS AUGUSTUS PECHSTEIN 

A.B., Oklahoma Baptist University, 1912 
S.B, in Ed., Missouri State University, 1913 
(Psychology, Education) 



Thesis: A Study of Family Desertion 



Thesis: Religious Aspects of Pragmatism 



Thesis: Studies of Elementary School Reading through 
Standardized Tests 



Thesis: The Periodic System and the Properties of the Ele- 
ments. The Freezing Point Lowerings of Mixtures and of 
Solutions of Cobalt Ammines, and Other Salts of Various 
Types of Ionization 

Thesis: On Certain Loci Projectively Connected with a Given 
Plane Curve 



Thesis: Diferential Equations and Implicit Functions in 
Infinitely Many Variables 



Thesis: The Ratio of Mesothorium I to Thorium in Thorium 
Minerals 



Thesis: The Kinetic Theory of Rigid Molecules 



Thesis: Studies of Fertilization in Platynereis Megalops 



Thesis: Environmental Influences of Nectar Secretion 



Thesis: The Administration of Secondary-School Units 



Thesis: Mobilities of Gaseous Ions in High Electric Fields 



Thesis: Alkalinity of the Blood in Malignant Disease and 
Other Pathological Conditions 



Thesis: Absorption Coefficients of Soft X-Rays 



Thesis : The Superposition of Fertilization on Parthenogenesis 



Thesis: The Stratigraphy of the Mississippian System of 
Missouri 

Thesis: Influence of Function and Occupation on Ethical 
Codes 



Thesis: Methods in Motor Learning 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 



i8s 



AGNES RUTHERFORD RIDDELL 
A.B., University of Toronto, 1896 
A.M., ibid., 1897 
(Romance Literature, Romance Languages) 

WILLARD ALLEN ROBERTS 
S.B., Earlliam College, 1911 
(Chemistry, Physics) 

ARTHUR PEARSON SCOTT 
A.B., Princeton University, 1904 
A.M., ibid., 1907 
D.B., Chicago Theological Seminary, 1910 
(History, Sociology) 

BENJAMIN ESTILL SHACKELFORD 
A.B., University of Missouri, 1912 
A.M., ibid., 1913 
(Physics, Mathematics) 

WILMER HENRY SOUDER 
A.B., Indiana University, 1910 
A.M., ibid., 1911 
(Physics, Chemistry) 

PAULINE SPERRY 
A.B., Smith College, 1906 
A.M., ibid., 1908 

S.M., University of Chicago, 1914 
(Mathematics, Astronomy) 

JOHN MARCELLUS STEADMAN, Jr. 
A.B., Wofford College, 1909 
A.M., ibid., 1912 
(English Language, English Literature) 

EDWIN LEODGAR THEISS 
A.B., Northwestern College, 1905 
Ph.B., ibid., 1905 
A.M., ibid., 1907 
(Greek, Latin) 

CHARLES WELDON TOMLINSON 
A.B., University of Wisconsin, 1913 
A.M., ibid., 1914 
(Geology, Paleontology) 

WALTER TICKNOR WHITNEY 
S.B., Pomona College, 1910 
S.M., ibid., 1912 
(Physics, Astronomy) 

ELIZA GREGORY WILKINS 
A.B., Wellesley College, 1900 
A.M., ibid., 1904 
(Greek, Latin) 



Thesis: Flaubert and Maupassant: A Literary Relationship 



Thesis: i. The Conductivity of Magnesium Sulphate Solutions. 
2. The Conductivities and Freezing Points of Solutions of 
the Cobalt-Ammines 

Thesis: History of the Criminal Law in Virginia during the 
Colonial Period 



Thesis: Temperature and Blackening Effects in Helical 
Tungsten Filaments 



Thesis: The Normal Photo-electric Efec^of Lithium, Sodium, 
and Potassium as a Function IPwe-Lengths and Inci- 
dent Energy 

Thesis: Properties of a Certain Projeclively Defined Two- 
Parameter Family of Curves on a General Surface 



Thesis: Origin of the Historical Present in English 



Thesis: Hostility to Plato in Antiquity 



Thesis: Correlation of the Middle Paleozoic Sedimentary For- 
mations of the Rocky Mountains 



Thesb: The Pole Effect in the Calcium Arc 



Thesis: "Know Thyself" in Greek Literature and Philosophy 



VII. THE CONFERRING OF HONORARY DEGREES 



Candidates for the Honorary Degree of Doctor of Humane Letters 

MAURICE BLOOMFIELD, Professor of Sanskrit and Comparative Philology, 
Johns Hopkins University. The candidate will be presented by Professor 
Carl Darling Buck, Ph.D., Head of the Department of Sanskrit and Indo- 
European Comparative Philology. 

HERMANN COLLITZ, Professor of Germanic Philology, Johns Hopkins Uni- 
versity. The candidate will be presented by Professor Starr Willard 
Cutting, Ph.D., Head of the Department of Germanic Languages and 
Literatures. 

CHARLES HALL GRAND GENT, Professor of Romance Languages, Har- 
vard University. The candidate wiU be presented by Professor William 
Albert Nitze, Ph.D., Head of the Department of Romance Languages and 
Literatures, 



1 86 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Candidates for the Honorary Degree of Doctor of Science 

JOHN CASPER BRANNER, formerly Professor of Geology and President 
Emeritus, Leland Stanford Junior University. The candidate will be pre- 
sented by Professor Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin, Ph.D., Sc.D., LL.D., 
Head of the Department of Geology and Paleontology. 

JOHN JOSEPH CARTY, Chief Engineer of the American Telephone and 
Telegraph Company. The candidate will be presented by Professor 
Albert Abraham Michelson, Ph.D., Sc.D., LL.D., Head of the Department 
of Physics. 

JOHN MASON CLARKE, State Geologist and Paleontologist of New York, 
Director of the State Museum and of the Science Division of the Education 
Bureau. The candidate will be presented by Professor RoUin D. Salis- 
bury, A.M., LL.D., Head of the Department of Geography. 

OTTO FOLIN, Hamilton Kuhn Professor of Biochemistry in the Harvard 
Medical School, Harvard University. The candidate will be presented 
by Professor Julius Stieglitz, Ph.D., Sc.D., Chairman of the Department 
of Chemistry. 

GEORGE ELLERY HALE, Director of the Mount Wilson Solar Observatory 
of the Carnegie Institution of Washington. The candidate will be pre- 
sented by Professor Edwin Brant Frost, A.M., Sc.D., Head of the Depart- 
ment of Astronomy and Director of the Yerkes Observatory. 

EDWARD BURR VAN VLECK, Professor of Mathematics, the University 
of Wisconsin. The candidate will be presented by Professor Eliakim 
Hastings Moore, Ph.D., Math.D., Sc.D., LL.D., Head of the Department 
of Mathematics. 

WILLIAM MORTON WHEELER, Professor of Economic Entomology and 
Dean of the Faculty of the Bussey Institution for Research in Applied 
Biology, Harvard University. The candidate will be presented by Pro- 
fessor Frank Rattray Lillie, Ph.D., Chairman of the Department of 
Zoology. 

Candidates for the Honorary Degree of Doctor of Divinity 

WILLIAM COLEMAN BITTING, Pastor of the Second Baptist Church of 
St. Louis and for nine years corresponding secretary of the Northern Bap- 
tist Convention. The candidate will be presented by Professor Shailer 
Mathews, A.M., D.D., LL.D., Dean of the Divinity School. 

HENRY CHURCHILL KING, Professor of Theology and President of Ober- 
lin College. The candidate will be presented by Professor Theodore 
Gerald Soares, Ph.D., D.D., Head of the Department of Practical The- 
ology. 

Candidates for the Honorary Degree of Doctor of Laws 

ROSCOE POUND, Carter Professor of General Jurisprudence and Dean of the 
Harvard Law School, Harvard University. The candidate will be pre- 
sented by Professor James Parker Hall, A.B., LL.B., Dean of the Law 
School. 

WILLIAM HENRY WELCH, Baxley Professor of Pathology, Johns Hopkins 
University. The candidal e will be presented by Professor Ludvig Hektoen, 
M.D., Head of the Department of Pathology. 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 



187 



During the Academic Year ig 15-16 the following Titles, Certificates, and Degrees 
have been conferred by the University: 

The Title of Associate -3S1 

The Certificate of the Two Years' Course in the College of Education ------ 50 

The Degree of Bachelor of Arts, Philosophy, or Science ---..--.. 433 

The Degree of Bachelor of Arts, Philosophy, or Science in Education 89 

The Degree of Bachelor of Laws --------------- 6 

The Degree of Master of Arts in the Divinity School ----------44 

The Degree of Master of Arts or Science in the Graduate Schools ------- 141 

The Degree of Bachelor of Divinity -------.--..--13 

The Degree of Doctor of Law ............... ^^ 

The Degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the Divinity School -....--- 7 

The Degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the Graduate Schools -----.--79 

VIII. THE PRESIDENT'S STATEMENT 
IX. UNIVERSITY SONG— "Alma Mater" 

X. THE BENEDICTION 

The Convocation Chaplain 



XL THE RECESSION 
"Tannhauser" 



Wagner 



MARSHAL 
JAMES ALFRED FIELD, Marshal of the University 

ASSISTANT MARSHALS 
GILBERT AMES BLISS FRED MERRIFIELD 

ROLLIN THOMAS CHAMBERLIN DAVID ALLAN ROBERTSON 

HENRY GORDON GALE CHESTER WHITNEY WRIGHT 

WELLINGTON DOWNING JONES 



COLLEGE MARSHALS 

LAWRENCE JOHN MacGREGOR, Head Marshal 
ARTHUR OSCAR HANISCH, Head Marshal-Elect 



DAN HEDGES BROWN 
DUNLAP CAMERON CLARK 
ROBERT HENRY DUNLAP 
DANIEL JEROME FISHER 
ROWLAND HERBERT GEORGE 
CHARLES FRANCIS GRIMES 
NORMAN GALE HART 
JOSEPH LEVIN 
JAMES OLIVER MURDOCK 



BUELL AVERELL PATTERSON 
PAUL SNOWDON RUSSELL 
LAURENCE EUSTIS SALISBURY 
JAMES McBRAYER SELLERS 
LAURENS CORNING SHULL 
DENTON H. SPARKS 
FRANCIS REID TOWNLEY 
JAMES WARREN TUFTS 



COLLEGE AIDES 



CATHERINE DORMER CHAMBERLAIN 
MARJORIE HELEN COONLEY 
JULIA VOORHEES DODGE 
MARJORIE FAY 

MARGARET LAMBERT HANCOCK 
ELSIE BELLE JOHNS 
MARGARET MACKAY LAUDER 
PAULINE ARNOLD LEVI 
MIRIAM BELDEN LIBBY 



RUTH MANIERRE 

ALMA MARIE PARMELE 

RUTH PROSSER 

RUTH MARIE SANDBERG 

RUTH LOUISE SHEEHY 

JOSEPHINE SUSANNAH STARR 

CLAIRE VOTAW 

LUCY COLEMAN WILLIAMS 



1 88 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

CONVOCATION ADDRESSES 
ON BEHALF OF STUDENTS IN RESIDENCE 

By James Oliver Murdock 
President of the Undergraduate Council 

Mr. President, Friends, and Members of the University: 

An old professor once said, "A university would be a splendid 
place to live, if it were not for the students." Here today in the 
midst of all this academic splendor it is the student in the plain 
black gown who gives meaning to this mighty University. In 
fact, it is this thought that gives me, a mere student, the courage to 
raise my humble voice among such distinguished speakers on so 
august an occasion. 

At this Quarter-Centennial Celebration the student can say a 
word that no one else can voice quite as appropriately. The 
Founder of the University may express his opinion as to the degree 
of success attained by the institution, the President, the Faculty, 
and the Board of Trustees may tell us of their hopes and plans for 
the future, the citizens of Chicago may tell of their pride in the 
institution, but it remains for the student more than anyone else 
to express love and gratitude for the University. 

When Daniel Webster was trying the Dartmouth College case, it 
is said that there was not a dry eye in the house when he uttered the 
words, " Gentlemen of the jury, I know Dartmouth is a small college, 
and yet there are those who love her." It is as difficult for a man 
to tell why he loves his Alma Mater as it is for him to explain why 
he loves his mother. A man loves his mother for the long days and 
nights of tender and watchful care she has given him, but he loves 
her most of all because of the ideals which she implants in his 
breast. As students we love our University because she has 
trained us and taught us; we love her for her unselfishness, but 
we love her most of all because of the ideals, hopes, and aspirations 
with which she has filled us. 

An ideal situation is present in every part of our University. 
We are inspired by the instruction and achievement of great 
scholars on the Faculty, who are leaders in their respective branches 
of study. We are also inspired by great personalities who have 
given and are giving their whole lives to the University. With 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 189 

such examples of manhood and womanhood as we have before us, 
we are ever fired with greater ambition to hve Hves of real service. 

Our very surroundings are inspiring. There is Harper Memo- 
rial Library, with its two splendid towers rising into "the hope-filled 
western skies." Just to contemplate the beautifully proportioned 
building from the Midway causes us to thrill, throw back our 
shoulders, and take a firmer grip on the best that is in us. The 
Mitchell Tower Group is one of the most impressive examples 
of academic architecture in this country. The fine lines of Ida 
Noyes Hall and its wonderful interior are inimitable in their 
beauty. These structures and many others bring to the student 
the best examples of the ideal in architecture. 

But in contemplating the future we are even more deeply 
inspired by the comprehensive scope of the plans for a greater 
University. Ground was broken only today at noon for the new 
theological building; a magnificent chapel will soon rise from the 
center of the block on which the President's house now stands. And 
then the day will come when both sides of the Midway will be lined 
with massive gray structures, which will be the buildings of the 
greatest university in the world. 

It is the ideal environment and the comprehensive plan of the 
University that gives us as students broader concepts and greater 
perspective. We have an ideal situation right before our eyes. 
The impulse to follow the great example is so strong that we natu- 
rally take over this idealism into the mapping our of our own careers. 
We rejoice as students that we are here today, for we shall go out 
stronger men and women with wider visions. For countless 
blessings, but mostly for the ideals and hopes with which she has 
inspired us, we express our deepest love and gratitude to the Uni- 
versity of Chicago. 

ON BEHALF OF THE ALUMNI OF THE COLLEGES 

By William Scott Bond, Ph.B. 
Chicago 1897 

It is my privilege to endeavor to voice the sympathy and interest 
and the congratulations of the alumni of the Colleges at this time 
which marks the completion of twenty-five years of the life of our 



1 90 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

University. We feel that we have an essential part in the felicity 
of this occasion — the part of members in a family reunion which 
gives us opportunity for a renewed expression of our unfailing 
interest and loyalty and of our pride in the success and prosperity 
of our foster-mother. 

There are many within the sound of my voice who, twenty years 
ago at this season, were here celebrating the visit of the Founder 
of the University. Those of us who were then undergraduates 
have a vivid memory of this campus as it was then and of the few 
buildings and vacant spaces of that time. The years have mellowed 
our memories since the "Autumn of 1893." Even the old Gym- 
nasium and the Commons under North Divinity are now sources 
of pleasant remembrance, so kindly is speeding time. In these 
twenty-five years beauty has come upon this land left waste by the 
great exposition, and now we may look around us upon the gray 
and green of our own city dedicated to the spirit of which its form 
is so beautiful and appropriate an expression. Here just on the 
edge of the clamor and strife of the great city, in a quiet haven of 
Gothic beauty, refreshing and stimulating in the atmosphere it 
creates and yet growing with the vigor of life that characterizes the 
larger community of which it is a part, is a great university — 
the youngest of the great universities of this country. 

It was at first no more than an idea possessing the mind of the 
great man who, with enlightened wisdom and irresistible energy, 
planned the liberal outhnes of its growth, who laid the broad 
foundations for its structural progress, and directed the wonderful 
development made possible by the unprecedented confidence and 
beneficence of the Founder — that leader who gave his life and 
strength without reserve and, after fourteen years of unceasing 
labor and constant inspiration to those about him, died in the midst 
of his accomplishment, holding the light of his high purpose upward 
and forward to the end. No anniversary meeting such as this 
today would be complete without our reverent acknowledgment 
of the life and service and accomplishment of William Rainey 
Harper. 

We congratulate ourselves that when he was taken the leader- 
ship was given into the sure and experienced hands of the man who 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION IQI 

has carried the great work forward ever since, until now the Uni- 
versity is recognized as one of the great active educational forces 
in this country — preparing thousands of men and women for their 
part in the life of the community, equipping them with the intel- 
lectual resource for raising that life higher, laying the sure founda- 
tion for effective service and accomplishment in the professional 
vocations, and veritably extending its influence and enterprises 
into the most remote parts of the world. 

With the passing years, too, the great city which is about the 
University has come to have a deep pride in the dignity of its 
purpose and the success of its accomplishment, and constantly 
offers co-operation and substantial support. 

I speak, Mr. President, for the alumni of the Colleges, the men 
and women who, after the usual course of four years' residence here, 
have entered the various vocations of our citizenship or have fol- 
lowed the specialized education of the professions. There are 
now more than six thousand of us, besides several thousand who 
share with us our filial attachment to our Alma Mater but who were 
obliged to end their residence here before completing the require- 
ments for a Bachelor's degree. 

Those in our division of the alumni are most strongly attached 
and most loyal to Alma Mater. Our university life has been at a 
time when associations and friendships are eagerly sought and gener- 
ously given, when social expansion is inevitable — a time when hopes 
are high and there is zest in life, when kindly and pleasant memo- 
ries are made which are with us the rest of the way we have to go. 
Of such are the reasons for our unfailing loyalty to our University. 
She has given us, besides an intellectual equipment, a treasure of 
memories pricelessly precious because they are not measurable by 
material standards — ^memories that are kept with increasing affec- 
tion as we grow older and become more and more possessed by the 
life of the world. 

We live in the greatest industrial community in the world. 
Nowhere is the population more mixed in its elements. Nowhere 
does the efficiency and sufficiency of the government so depend upon 
the reaction of the individual citizen to the call of a social conscience. 
The community rightly expects a special service from the college 



192 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

graduate, and collegiate alumni have a special responsibility to the 
community. They owe a public service of unselfish and intelligent 
activity, and if they fail of this service, by so much they fall short 
of making a just return for what has been given to them. 

May I say that this University may well find satisfaction in the 
accomplishment of its alumni, in the positions they have taken in 
their several communities, and in the promise of their further 
advancement? This anniversary finds them distributed in all 
parts of the world. The list of their activities is too varied to review 
here, -but their work and their positions are a credit to their Alma 
Mater, and there are many cases of especial distinction of which she 
may well be proud. 

Of those things recently accomplished by alumni organization 
and most nearly connected with the University, I have in mind 
especially the loyal work of the Alumni Council, the placing of the 
Alumni Magazine on a sound financial basis, and the establishment 
by the Chicago Alumni Club of its student loan fund. 

The alumni constitute the greatest potential asset of this or 
any other university. It is to them that she may always turn 
for assured interest and assistance — they are a large number of 
active men and women bound to the University by an interest 
and loyalty which is entirely unselfish, by an affection which 
endures with their lives. Other than a university, what business 
enterprise (and a university on one side must be a great business 
enterprise if it is to grow and prosper), what other business enter- 
prise, has such a body of disinterested supporters, unfailing in 
loyalty, with no thought of recompense? There is none other. 
If there were such a business and such a body of men and women 
affiliated with it, in the wisdom of its management no expense of 
time and effort would be spared to "grapple" those by "their 
adoption tried" to itself "with hoops of steel." 

Mr. President, on behalf of the Collegiate Alumni I congratu- 
late the University upon this occasion and express our pleasure in 
having a part in it. Twenty-five years have passed — a third or 
possibly a half of the lives of most of us, and yet only the infancy of 
the life of a great university. In that infancy has come this 
marvelous transformation. Now we are in the atmosphere of a 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 193 

great institution of learning, and the real spirit of a university 
broods over the life of this campus. These gray walls and towers 
speak clearly of the life within them, and as we return, as is our 
pleasant privilege, year after year to this serene gray beauty, to 
these green lawns and sweet chimes, these "gardens spread to the 
moonlight," in the words of that lover of Oxford who so beauti- 
fully expressed her spirit, we proudly greet our "sweet city with her 
dreaming spires— she needs not June for beauty's heightening." 

ON BEHALF OF THE ALUMNI OF THE GRADUATE 
AND PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS 

By Edwin Herbert Lewis, Ph.D. 
Chicago 1894 

Mr. President: I have the honor to bring you the most cordial 
congratulations of your graduate and professional alumni. I bring 
also the expression of their lasting gratitude, of which the fuller body 
and tissue is recorded in their letters and their conferences. 

The first conference of this memorable week was that of your 
Divinity men. So widely scattered are their churches that on some 
the morning star even now is shining. But to them the passing of 
five and twenty years brings no dismay, for here they learned that 
an eternal quality may be given to every moment of time. From 
all their hearts there comes to you the salutation in Christ, in whom 
to be enriched is to be enriched in all utterance and all knowledge. 
And from all their churches arises the prayer that God may bless the 
University. 

Next, your Physicians salute you, and the very word carries 
the wish for health. Twenty-five years ago the physician was still 
regarded, rightly or wrongly, as a master of anatomy and mystery. 
Today he is obviously a physiologist and an educator. But for such 
changes your graduates could not have beheld the mastery of those 
obscure and chronic infections which yielded to no magic and no 
medicament; or of those acute infections which have been brought 
under control by serum therapy; or of those tropic infections the 
prevention of which renders the Panama Canal a greater triumph 
for medicine than for engineering. May heaven grant your medical 
alumni such devotion as lived in that young physician whose 



194 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

memory you have recently honored. And may you, Sir, speedily 
be granted the righteous wish expressed in your last report — full 
provision for clinical medicine, hospitals, and laboratories. 

From a conference with their colleagues in philosophy, physi- 
ology, education, political economy, political science, history, 
sociology, and anthropology — a conference to consider problems of 
national progress — come now your Bachelors of Law and Doctors 
of Jurisprudence. In all the annals of the bar had ever counsel 
such counsel! The event seemed to your lawyers big with promise, 
for here they long ago learned to recognize something larger in its 
operation than any legal institution, a movement vast and humane 
which is slowly making for the equity of the individual in human 
achievement. It proceeds against obstacles of inertia and passion, 
and at cross-purposes, without due organization, but here your law- 
yers learned the true nature of their own task — not to delay but to 
advance that completer social consciousness which is the guaranty 
of every right. 

Their debt is shared by the alumni of your School of Commerce 
and Administration. Though business communication now passes 
round the earth through barriers of race and religion, it is still 
checked by barriers of misunderstanding. And yet, in the words 
of an American capitalist, "Must it not be that an age which can 
bridge the Atlantic with the wireless telephone can devise some 
sort of social X-ray which shall enable the vision of men to pene- 
trate the barriers which have grown up between men in our machine- 
burdened civilization?" Your graduates return after experience 
in affairs to acknowledge the help they here received toward 
the understanding, not merely of industrial relations, but of human 
beings in industrial relations. 

And now, Mr. President, your Teachers present themselves once 
more before their masters. You sent them out in the morning of 
life, and they have not forgotten their morning wishes. They 
include the graduates of your School of Education, thousands of 
your Masters of Arts and of Science, the majority of your nine 
hundred Doctors of Philosophy, and many a graduate student 
who took no degree, but whose manhood or womanhood we delight 
to honor. Once, Sir, they praised their masters, for praise befits 



HMl^^^^IiH;i2i«Ii 


''''■ '•- '1^ 


^S^^'!^'^&M'i''l^ ■^W'^'' '''•''' '"■'' ''■ '■" " ' 


v4'MM 


"^M 




W^^ ^ 






THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 195 

the audacious lips of youth. But now they hesitate. Now they 
understand the words of Goethe: "Against the superiority of 
another there is no defense but love." 

As they reflect upon their own troubles, it dawns upon them 
that so far as you prevailed with them, it was probably by indirec- 
tion, stealth, main strength, or the grace of God. They find youth 
less malleable than they had thought. But your Teachers waste 
no time in blaming the ancestors. They will blame only them- 
selves if they fail to heat, mold, and temper the iron of irresponsible 
individualism into an iron devotion to social ends. 

For research, in the rigorous and productive sense of the word, 
some of your Doctors of Philosophy never showed a native endow- 
ment. But that was not true of some who long since ceased to 
hope to enlarge the universitas of knowledge. Is it safe, Sir, to 
speak of self-made men of science ? Should we have had aught but 
silence from Charles Darwin had he been compelled, in the caustic 
words of Descartes, to make a business of science ? For one Broca, 
fighting his way up through poverty to eminence, we have many a 
Spencer enabled by modest furniture of fortune, and many a James 
Watt saved as if by fire. I hke to think. Sir, of that first steam 
laboratory in the world, the little room granted by the college 
in Glasgow to the young instrument-maker. I like to think of the 
good lift given him by Joseph Black, the obscure discoverer of 
latent heat. And it is a satisfaction to report to you that some of 
your defeated investigators have still been able to encourage 
investigation, and will live in their pupils. 

But it is a greater satisfaction to all your Doctors of Philosophy 
to note so many of their own number, here in the University itself, 
engaged in research and the direction of research. Drawn here 
by your nuclear men, they are themselves becoming nuclear men. 
It is possible to read, in your annual reports, the record of the 
important investigations in progress. It is not possible, however 
strong may be the tendency of the sciences to seek unity and a 
common curve of direction, for any living man to grasp the sum 
total. We cannot even truly watch your explorations within the 
incredibly intellectual structure of what is still called matter and 
the audacious ideals of what is still called mind. Crescat scientia, 



196 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

vita excolatur — it becomes with us a matter of faith in you. We 
rest assured that here are exercised the most humane ardor and the 
most perfect impartiahty that may coexist in human beings. 

Long ago, Sir, we ceased to magnify distinctions between useful 
and useless research. One of our number — and I make the allusion 
merely to illustrate the point — has succeeded in isolating the 
electron and measuring it. He did so in the passion of pure 
research, with no thought that those about him would be able, by 
electronic devices, to render the human voice sharply audible at a 
distance of five thousand miles. But for them the practical 
problem was the pure problem. And by all that work, whether 
nobly disinterested or nobly interested, every alumnus is nobly 
benefited. 

Mention of the electron suggests other units with which your 
graduates have pursued their labors. They range from the 
imponderable atomic propositions of modern logic to the ponder- 
able atom; from the atom to the gaseous star; from the cell to the 
person, the family, the state. Few, perhaps, of these individua- 
tions are true invariants. They are multiplied beyond ideal 
necessity. They are disparate, separated by gulfs over which the 
light wings of analogy may flutter, but which are not likely to be 
closed save by centuries of hard thinking. And yet — from out the 
electromagnetic tissue of things — we have seen emerge the star- 
drift, the spiral nebula, the planet, and at last the cellular bloom 
which flushes the rock with life and then engraves it with death. 
Precarious within that film of life, threatened with annihilation 
the moment we lapse into reverie, we nevertheless perceive and use 
infinities. At any point between the electron and the incon- 
ceivable whole some science, equipped with its own working unit, 
can arrest the vision, stain some bit of the connective tissue, draw 
the abstraction near, and apply it to the enrichment of Hfe. 

It is true that the feat is never perfect. The connective tissue 
of the universe does not stain well in all its parts. And the calm 
which is so essential to achromatic vision is often shattered, as we 
behold the tragic misuse of knowledge, and life enriched only to be 
destroyed. Indeed, our habitual sense of the waste of life is so keen 
that no war can much increase it. But in spite of all — though 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 197 

vision should prove only the vision of an awful beauty, and though 
enrichment should prove only renunciation — nothing can persuade 
your scientists and humanists that vision is in vain. An unmoved 
faith still moves us. At the close of your quarter-century of irre- 
versible and irrevocable progress, and at the opening of your second 
quarter-century, while yet the beloved voices of the heroic dead 
linger in our ears, we salute you with one voice: Crescat scientia, 
vita excolatur. 

ON BEHALF OF THE FACULTIES OF THE UNIVERSITY 

By Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin, Ph.D., Sc.D., LL.D. 
Professor of Geology and Head of the Department of Geology and Paleontology 

When the University of Chicago was founded, a quarter-century 
ago, the higher educational institutions of America were rather 
assemblages of colleges and professional schools than true universi- 
ties. The college idea— training in determinate knowledge, long 
tested and fully approved — then dominated even those institutions 
that assumed the name university. The true university idea- 
training in the power of independent inquiry — had, indeed, an 
initial foothold, but institutions dominated by research were then 
rather fond dreams than actual realizations. Even these dreams 
were fashioned largely along the lines of the great universities of 
Europe. Those universities— as we realize today more keenly 
than we did then — inculcate views that are national or racial rather 
than those high ideals that spring from a broad outlook on the 
interests of the whole world. 

The evolution of a true university in the largest sense, with 
scholastic sympathies as broad as the limits of inquiry, with altru- 
istic devotion as broad as humanity, was then no more than a hope 
of the future. 

Yet the germ of this high ideal had found lodgment in the fertile 
brains and the large hearts of those who laid the foundations of this 
University. The realization, however, was a task of the future, a 
task not only of years but of decades. Almost of necessity, at the 
outset this University, like other universities of America, was 
dominantly collegiate. The college factor took precedence; the 
university factor was rather an embryo than a complete organism. 



198 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

But from the very outset the collegiate training in things determi- 
nate was given a trend toward a later training in research and in 
creative work. The ideal of the true university was ever present, 
shaping the collegiate substructure to serve as a secure foundation 
for the university superstructure that was to rise upon it. 

To the task of organizing the new University the Faculty came 
together from the four quarters of the earth. Rarely, if ever, at 
the inauguration of an institution of learning, have there gathered 
from so many lands men of such varied academic experiences and 
such diverse points of view. Not only from the east and the west, 
the north and the south, of our own continent, but from the Old 
World and from far-away lands, men and women, rich in experi- 
ence, serious in purpose, came together to counsel and to construct. 
There were indeed antagonistic views and sharp challenges of the 
educational worth of both the old and the new. With apologies 
to Kipling, the East was East and the West was West, but the 
twain did meet and fuse into an alloy strong and fit. 

Our great first President, as a skilled metallurgist, summoned 
each and all to cast into the melting-pot his contribution to the 
issues in hand. With masterly skill he stirred the heterogeneous 
ingredients and watched with obvious delight the fusing process 
as the fires grew hot. There were seethings and vaporings, but 
when these had passed off there remained the goodly residue 
sought. Tried thus in the crucible of conflict, the seasoned product 
was cast into the molds which were to give shape to the policies and 
practices, the statutes and regulations, of the young institution. 

Not infrequently the first castings ill fitted the places for which 
they were devised, but they were promptly thrown again into the 
furnace and recast in better molds. And so the mechanism of 
the young University, planned in the main by our great leader, but 
bearing, in large degree, the impress of each and all, grew rapidly 
into an organization of unusual efficiency. 

The first period of the University was necessarily constructive. 
There were no cloistered retreats, there were no classic shades on 
this campus during that era. There was only the sound of the 
hammer and the hurrying feet of the builders, whether the building 
were material, or intellectual, or spiritual. 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 199 

Then came the second period of the University under the skilful 
hands of our second President — an epoch of annealing, of strength- 
ening of fiber, of more deliberate crystallization of ideas, of closer 
adjustment to working conditions, of perfection of educational 
technique. During this period the collegiate organization departed 
step by step, deliberately, considerately, from the old ideal, in which 
training in inherited thought was an end in itself, toward the new 
ideal, which centers on training in what has been achieved as a 
basis for personal achievement in what has not yet been won. The 
collegiate work, losing nothing of the old vitality, has taken on the 
new vitality that springs from the spirit of research, from aspira- 
tion toward creative scholarship. More and more have aspirations 
to live a noble life come to be the goal of all, from the youngest 
student to the most venerable instructor. We fondly hope the 
true American university will never lose the essence of collegiate 
training founded on the vital truths garnered in the long past, but 
rather will make the solid attainments of the past the stepping- 
stones of a firmer tread toward attainments yet to be won. The 
growth of the higher scholarly spirit is the greatest of the attain- 
ments of the University thus far. There is nothing upon which 
the friends of the University may congratulate themselves more 
unreservedly than on the rising quality and the laudable attitude 
of the student body. The high measure of diligence, of serious 
purpose, and of personal decorum already attained and still grow- 
ing, has been rarely equaled and never surpassed. 

The easement of the constructive stress of the first period 
made place, during this second period, for a degree of devotion to 
original research and creative scholarship not previously possible. 
It is perhaps not too much to claim that, during this period, our 
institution has fairly entered upon a creative epoch. The publica- 
tions of the University bear to every continent the products of 
inquiries pursued in these halls. The products are already finding 
thei r way into the very web and woof of the higher thought of the 
thinking world. 

This higher work of the University invites further organization 
and fuller endowment. The work of research must indeed be 
spontaneous and free; large room for personal initiative and 



200 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

untrammeled freedom in the sincere pursuit of truth are indis- 
pensable prerequisites, but, less than in any other enterprise, is 
there room for license or erraticism. New truth, in precise, deter- 
minate form, is the fruitage of well-directed, persistent toil. This 
is perhaps true in a fuller and more specific sense than attaches to 
fruitfulness in any other industry. One may, indeed, sometimes 
find apples in the woods and diamonds in the gravels, but to wander 
in the woods or to play with pebbles is as truly a productive industry 
as a haphazard hunt for truth under the illusion that it is a gift 
of the gods to a favored few. And so, not only the organization of 
research, but the very special co-ordination of workers — ^where the 
field is intricate — ^is an indispensable condition of the fullest reahza- 
tion of the great opportunities that lie before the rising generation 
of inquirers. 

During this second period there have been spontaneous 
advances, here and there, toward such helpful co-operation, with 
results of peculiar fruitfulness. This is a ground for a growing con- 
fidence that such co-ordination will become a declared feature of 
that higher organization of research under the auspices of the 
University which we hope lies in the near future. We bear our 
portion of the responsibility for the delay of such higher organiza- 
tion. Two of its prerequisites rest inevitably with the Faculty: 
(i) a demonstration of such productive capacity as shall give good 
warrant to generous friends that investments in mining for truth 
offer fair hopes of adequate returns; (2) spontaneous evidence of 
such aptitude for combination as shall give assurance of a union of 
the talent and the toil necessary to solve the intricate intertangle- 
ments of cause and effect which underlie the great problems of 
the world. Given these two demonstrations on our part, the 
burden of responsibility passes from the toilers of the Faculty to 
those who have the power to give completeness to the endeavor. 

If such demonstrations on our part are not yet adequate, we 
must toil on in patience and hope until the degree of working effi- 
ciency and of productiveness among ourselves shall be so declared 
as to command the confidence of those who sincerely desire to place 
their wealth where the returns will be at once greatest and most 
lasting. We may trust that they know, as well as we, that vital 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 201 

truth is a wealth that never dies, is a leaven that works unceasingly, 
is an investment that multiplies its values in proportion as it is 
disseminated. 

Rejoicing in the past, modestly proud of the two fruitful periods 
that have already become history, grateful for the aid to larger and 
larger usefulness that has come to us as the years have gone by, we 
look with hope and confidence to the coming third period of the 
University, whose most signal feature, we trust, will be the higher 
organization and the fuller endowment of original research and 
creative scholarship. 

ON BEHALF OF THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES 

By Martin A. Ryerson 
President of the Board 

Fifteen years ago, on June 18, under a great tent pitched near 
the center of the main Quadrangle, were held the Convocation 
Exercises in which culminated the Decennial Celebration of the 
University of Chicago. 

The brief period which had then elapsed has now lengthened 
to a quarter of a century, and we have again come together to 
review the past, take account of the present, and interrogate the 
future. 

The first decade of our history had in many respects an interest 
and a significance which no other period could attain, for within it 
fell the foundation of the University and the eventful, formative 
years of its youth. 

At that first celebration we stood near to the stirring events of 
the early days. We had come safely through all perils; we had 
questioned the community and the times and the answer had come 
— unmistakable. 

Our efforts had met with generous encouragement. We had 
found that there was a great work for us to perform. We were 
about to continue that work under the most favorable auspices and 
could look forward with confidence to an ample measure of useful- 
ness. 

But the fifteen years which have followed have so far surpassed 
our expectations, have been so unexpectedly fruitful of growth and 



202 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

accomplishment, and have assumed such importance in the develop- 
ment of the University that we approach this Quarter-Centennial 
Celebration with an enthusiasm and a gratitude no less than those 
inspired by the Decennial. 

We do not, of course, on this occasion limit the retrospect to the 
later period, but it is interesting to detach it for a moment and con- 
sider how far it has carried us beyond the point attained in 1901. 
An adequate description of the progress made is not within the 
competence of this brief address; only a few of the elements in- 
volved can be touched upon. 

In the choice which I must make, speaking on behalf of the 
Board of Trustees, I shall dwell upon the great material development 
of the University, not because we think that the record of achieve- 
ment finds there its most significant expression, but because as 
essential means to an end questions of finance, of building, of equip- 
ment, must awaken the solicitude of the Board and because the 
recital of the generosity with which these material needs have been 
met discloses a public sympathy and support which could have 
been inspired only by the greatest confidence in the ultimate value 
of our work. 

At the time of the Decennial Celebration the endowment of the 
University was, in round figures, $6,500,000. At the present time 
the endowment in hand exceeds $22,000,000, and a further sum of 
$4,000,000 is pledged, a large portion of which will be added to 
endowment. 

The budget expenditures for the year 1900-1901 were $775,000, 
toward which Mr. John D. Rockefeller contributed $225,000. The 
budget of the present year calls for an expenditure of $1,800,000, 
all of which will be met from the income of the University. 

In June, 1901, the University occupied twenty- two buildings; 
during the Decennial Celebration there were laid the cornerstones of 
four more. These have been completed, and to them eighteen 
others have been added. Among the buildings completed since 
1 90 1 we have: Hitchcock Hall; Mandel Hall; The Reynolds Club; 
The Mitchell Tower; Hutchinson Hall; Emmons Blaine Hall; The 
Bartlett Gymnasium; Belfield Hall; The Law School; The Harper 
Memorial Library; The Grand Stand on Stagg Field; The Kelly 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 203 

Memorial (Classics Building); Rosenwald Hall; and Ida Noyes 
Hall. In addition, funds have been provided for the erection of a 
University Chapel and a building for theology. 

The value of the scientific equipment has increased from 
$390,000 to over $700,000, and the number of volumes in the 
libraries has attained nearly 600,000. 

To the grounds have been added by purchase and gift fifty acres. 

The total assets of the University have more than trebled. 
Furthermore, the Board has been enabled to establish a system of 
Retiring Allowances and provide for its anticipated requirements. 

I must leave to others the presentation of the gratifying sta- 
tistics relating to the growth of our educational work and pass to 
some further considerations which suggest themselves today. 

We are impressed by the fact that twenty-five years, though 
few in the life of a university, are many in the lives of men, when 
we contemplate the changes they have brought about in the Facul- 
ties and the Board of Trustees. 

A decade has passed since the great first President of our Uni- 
versity was taken from us, and each year bears testimony to the 
wisdom and foresight with which William Rainey Harper con- 
ceived and organized, and for fifteen years directed the work whose 
success we celebrate today. His memory is treasured and his 
fame is secure. 

Fortunate it is that the task thus relinquished devolved upon 
one eminently qualified to carry it on. To the success of President 
Judson's able and constructive administration the record of the 
last ten years bears ample testimony. In facing the future he has 
our entire confidence and our warmest personal regard. 

We pay tribute here today to other members of the Faculty 
whom death has called — men who built into this edifice the accom- 
plishment of lives devoted to scholarship and to humanity. 

Of the twenty-one members of the Board of Trustees in ofl&ce in 
1 90 1, eleven still serve in that capacity. We have to mourn the 
loss by death of George C. Walker, Edward Goodman, Henry A. 
Rust, David G. Hamilton, and Enos M. Barton, all able and 
faithful workers whose names will always be associated with the 
upbuilding of the University. 



204 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Of the first Board of Trustees, but five are still members. 

Among members we have lost by resignation mention should be 
made of Mr. Frederick T. Gates. Mr. Gates, as secretary of the 
American Baptist Education Society, and as one of the incorporators 
of the University, rendered services in connection with the founding 
of this institution which cannot be overestimated. He served as 
member of the Board of Trustees from 1896 to 1910, and his interest 
in the University has never flagged. 

In 191 2 Dr. Thomas W. Goodspeed retired on account of age 
from the office of Secretary of the Board, which he had held since 
the first organization. Dr. Goodspeed was also an incorporator 
of the University, and for several terms a Trustee. The great 
part he took in its foundation, together with his long and valuable 
services, make it fitting that I should express here the esteem in 
which he is held by the members of the Board and their gratifica- 
tion that in other capacities he is still devoting himself to the 
University's welfare. 

The Decennial Celebration was made memorable by the 
presence of the Founder of the University, Mr. John D. Rockefeller. 
To the debt of gratitude which we acknowledged at that time 
succeeding years have greatly added. To him more than to all 
others combined we owe the wonderful increase in resources I have 
described, and in him we have always found the most perfect 
understanding and sympathy. We regret that Mr. Rockefeller 
could not be with us today. We like to believe he would find here 
assurance that his benefactions have been well placed and that 
the benevolent objects he had in view are being attained. 

Fortunately his son is here as his representative, and we welcome 
Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., not only in that capacity, but for his 
own sake, as a former member of our Board and one who has always 
taken the deepest interest in our work. 

When all the elements of growth and progress, material and 
intellectual, which have marked these fifteen years have been 
enumerated, there remains the fact that this enumeration alone 
does not completely define what has taken place. Between the 
University of ten years of age and the institution of today there is 
a difference which quantitative terms cannot express, and for 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 205 

which terms of quality hardly suffice. It is not only that the 
University has become larger, nor, as we trust, that it has become 
better : it is that it has taken more definite form. It is a question 
of attainment, the attainment of an educational as well as a corpo- 
rate entity. During the fi.rst years the University was in a forma- 
tive state, endeavoring to adjust itself to the various forces acting 
upon it, forces derived from the experience of older institutions, 
forces originating within itself, forces of tradition, forces of inno- 
vation. Today it has come to the full consciousness of its own 
form and substance, and before the world its name evokes a clear 
conception. 

To these ends — growth, progress, individualization — have con- 
tributed above all the scholarship, the teaching ability, and the 
scientific and literary productiveness of the members of our Faculty, 
but to them have also contributed not only the achievements of our 
alumni but their devotion and solidarity. 

Upon our alumni, who are showing so well during this celebra- 
tion their interest and enthusiasm, must rest more and more, as the 
years go by, responsibility for the welfare and usefulness of the 
University of Chicago. They share now in the keeping of many of 
the refining influences of student life, traditions which make for the 
amenities of existence, ideals which carry one beyond utilitarian 
conceptions of the aim of student endeavor. Experience has 
taught them how much of the beauty and happiness of life we owe 
to things enfranchised from the limitations of practical service. 

In looking to the future, we feel that with increase of prestige 
and influence there rest upon us the greater responsibilities which 
prestige and influence bring. We must be prepared to meet them. 

While the individuality we have attained should remain clear 
and well defined, it should not become rigid; it must ever shape 
itself to meet the changing times. Only thus can the influence 
of the University be maintained and its great purpose be served. 

The spirit of educational pioneering which marked the rapid 
expansion of our earlier years must remain with us in our more 
deliberate progress. Slow to cast aside the tried for the unknown, 
we must remain receptive to new ideas and new methods and 
react to them as they stand the test of examination and experiment. 



2o6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Above all must we strive to be among the leaders in the path 
American universities are so brilliantly following, the path of investi- 
gation and research. 

A university is to be likened, not to a fountain whose borrowed 
waters suffice only to slake the thirst of those who seek them, but to 
a living source overflowing to swell the great stream of knowledge. 
Therefore our endeavor must be, not only that here the thirst for 
learning be satisfied and men and women be trained in accordance 
with the highest intellectual and moral ideals, but that the Uni- 
versity of Chicago remain ever true to its motto, and through its 
contributions to the increase of knowledge aid in the enrichment 
of fife. 

ON BEHALF OF THE CITIZENS OF CHICAGO 
By Harry A. Wheeler 

To be permitted to represent the citizens of Chicago in extend- 
ing congratulations to the University of Chicago upon the occasion 
of its Quarter-Centennial Celebration is a high privilege, but to 
attempt adequately to acknowledge the debt of this community and 
of its citizens to this institution is a task wholly beyond my powers. 

If you will not think meanly of my conception of the construc- 
tive relationship existing between this great University and the city 
in which it is located, I am sure that I can more quickly make my 
point if I reduce the elements of its usefulness to the material 
standards by which we are accustomed to judge other contributing 
agencies. 

In the development of a city we measure its progress by indus- 
trial growth, commercial distribution, banking resources, increase 
in population, and the creation and maintenance of cordial relations 
with the outside world. That industry which yearly multiplies 
its productive capacity, whose product is regarded with increasing 
favor in the markets of the world, and whose pay-roll provides a 
livefihood for thousands of people is given a high place in consider- 
ing the factors that make for the upbuilding of a city; but among 
all of the splendid industries in Chicago can you name one whose 
plant can compare with this plant in physical value or physical 
beauty, or whose product reflects more of credit upon the com- 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 207 

munity than the finished and efficient human product which yearly- 
passes from these halls ? 

That great commercial house which distributes its commodities 
far and wide, whose open stocks make Chicago a great market, and 
whose policies in trade uphold the good name of a great commercial 
city is applauded as a constructive force. Yet of our great com- 
mercial houses, which can compare with this University in the 
breadth of territory over which its product is distributed; or 
whose policies, no matter how creditable, can compare with the 
influences which flow forth in an unbroken stream from this insti- 
tution to all parts of the world ? 

What increase in banking resources is comparable to the wealth- 
creating power of the University as it multipHes the earning capacity 
of thousands of men and women through bringing weU-trained and 
well-fifled minds to a hundred professions and vocations ? 

What agency operating for increased population can compare 
with the drawing power of opportunity here offered, or induce, either 
permanently or temporarily, such an influx of new blood of the high- 
est character into our city's life ? 

And in the field of creating a cordial regard for Chicago, what 
influence can compare with the long procession of men and women 
who come to dwell with us for a while to absorb something of the 
spirit of this city, to know her ideals, to understand her ambitions, 
to become acquainted with her institutions, and then go forth into 
the world, holding a great love for Ahna Mater, the by-product 
of which must be represented in good will toward the city itself ? 

Besides these persistent and far-reaching influences exerted on 
the part of the University, there are innumerable others, only two 
of which may here be mentioned, and that because they are direct 
in their effect. 

The Department of Chemistry, of which this University has 
good reason to be very proud, has contributed enormously to the 
industrial welfare and to the wealth of Chicago. It has shown us 
in many ways how the waste of yesterday may be made the wealth 
of today. It has given us the choice of the best-trained men for 
the chemical laboratories of our industries, and has brought us 
into immediate touch with the latest developments in the science 



2o8 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

of chemistry, a factor of incalculable value in a great city like 
Chicago. 

And then I would mention your Department of Political 
Economy. At the head of this Department for many years you 
have had a man whose work in and out of the University is better 
known and appreciated by the commercial and financial interests 
than that of any other single man in the institution. This year, 
I understand, he terminates his active relation to this department 
and retires to a well-earned rest and an opportunity to satisfy 
some of his ambitions in leaving to the world in permanent form 
the results of his research and experience. 

A few years ago, when it became evident that a great campaign 
must be carried on in behalf of monetary legislation, we all turned 
involuntarily to the University of Chicago and asked you to give us 
the Head of your Department of Political Economy, J. Laurence 
Laughlin, as the leader in this important campaign. You made 
the sacrifice and the nation has profited by it, for the result of his 
leadership is well known, and the enactment of the Federal Reserve 
law was, in a large measure, the result of his untiring energy, as the 
law itself bears the stamp of his individual genius and thought more 
than it does the impress of any other single mind that had to do 
with furthering this most constructive piece of legislation. 

So, if I interpret the spirit of Chicago's citizenship aright, it 
would dictate a word of grateful appreciation to the Founder of the 
University, who, with his representative here today, typifies more 
perfectly than any other personality in the nation that sense of 
stewardship which is so much preached and so little lived — to the 
Founder would be expressed a thankfulness that success in the 
field of commerce made great benefactions possible, and that a 
passion to benefit mankind induced the distribution of a part of the 
fruits of such success into the field of education through the medium 
of this institution. 

Grateful recognition would also be expressed to the Trustees of 
this University, who have so wisely directed its affairs, and to those 
friends whose gifts, individually and collectively, are in evidence upon 
every hand and have so greatly added to the efficiency of this plant. 

Nor would the citizens of Chicago forget to voice their thanks to 
the Faculty of the University, whose service and personal sacrifice 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 209 

have added so much to the intellectual, spiritual, and material 
wealth of this city and of the nation at large. 

Last, but not least, the spirit of Chicago's citizenship would 
dictate thanks to the class of 19 16. It has been a privilege to have 
such a body of young men and women resident here during the 
period in which you were becoming better fitted for life's work. 
You have made your sacrifices, and you have won this first goal 
toward which you have set your faces. If you remain with us, we 
shall be delighted to have your active and intelligent service in the 
community. If you go from here to other parts of the world to 
take up your work, we shall hope that our interest in you, which 
unconsciously will follow you wherever you go, will be reciprocated 
by a continued interest in this city and its affairs and a loyalty to 
Chicago that will lead you always to look upon it with pleasure 
and with favor. 

To the Founder and other generous friends the dividends of such 
an investment may seem intangible, but to the city, and, in fact, to 
the nation, the dividend upon the investment is a concrete thing to 
be expressed in terms of gratitude, and almost to be expressed in 
terms of material wealth. 

Now, while the city of Chicago is under a great debt to the 
University, there is also an obligation on the other side which 
should not be forgotten. 

No university has a more wonderful laboratory in which to work 
than that which is provided by this great city, so cosmopolitan in 
its population, so far-reaching in its influences, and so sympa- 
thetic in its sensibilities. 

The needs of the hour are many, but more than any other is the 
need for careful, scientific research into the commercial conditions 
that are likely to obtain after the close of the war, and the University 
of Chicago can do a great constructive thing if, out of its generous 
endowment, funds can be provided to create the greatest Graduate 
School of Commerce to be found in any part of this country. 
Such a school, centered in such a laboratory, having for its 
purpose intensive research into the complex phases of our com- 
mercial life, would contribute infinite value, not only to the 
community, but, through the community, to the world at 
large. 



2IO THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Chicago rejoices in the great success and in the achievements of 
the University, just as the University rejoices in the great develop- 
ment of this city. Our interests are common, and our dependence 
upon each other will be increasingly a matter of delight as we strive 
together, on the one side to create a community worthy of such a 
great institution, and on the other to give to the community highly 
intelligent co-operation in every phase of its development. 

ON BEHALF OF THE FOUNDER 
By John D. Rockefeller, Jr. 
Mr. President and Friends: 

I have the honor to be here today as the representative of the 
Founder, I recall as though it were yesterday his conferences 
regarding the inception and organization of the University with its 
first President, Dr. Harper, who may well be called the father of the 
University — a man of marvelous vision, boundless ambition for his 
child, and tireless energy. Later it was my privilege for some years 
to serve on the Board of Trustees as one of the Founder's repre- 
sentatives. Thus I came to know and esteem my fellow-members 
and to acquire the highest regard and admiration for the President 
of the Board, Mr. Ryerson, whose broad culture, great wisdom, 
sound judgment, and untiring devotion have played a most impor- 
tant part in the successful development of the University. Sub- 
sequently also I came to know and to value as my warm friend your 
second President, Dr. Judson, an efficient administrator, with 
conservative judgment, good business ability, and a judicial 
temperament, under whose wise leadership the University has 
solidified its foundations, strengthened its organization, and 
extended its boundaries. 

I am the bearer of a letter from the Founder, which, with your 
permission, Mr. President, I will read at this time. 

New York, May 24, 19 16 
The President, Trustees, and Faculties of 
the University of Chicago: 

Gentlemen: It is to me a matter of sincere regret that after 
careful consideration I have been forced to the conclusion that it 




JOHN D ROCKEFELLER JR 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 211 

would be inexpedient for me to attempt to be present in person 
at the celebration of the Quarter-Centennial of the University. 
I cannot refrain, however, from sending you a word of greeting, 
and expressing my profound admiration for the great work which 
you and your predecessors have accomplished in so short a period. 
Under the marvelous constructive genius of your great first Presi- 
dent, William Rainey Harper, and the wise and helpful control of 
the Trustees, the physical, intellectual, and spiritual foundations 
were laid with a breadth and depth which none of us would have 
ventured to hope for at the beginning. After his lamented death 
the University was singularly fortunate in finding, as his successor. 
President Harry Pratt Judson, under whose conservative leadership 
the work has been solidified and wisely extended. The faithful and 
painstaking care of the Trustees has been beyond all praise, and 
that it has approved itself to the citizens of Chicago and the nation 
is evidenced by their generous and continued financial support, of 
which the splendid gift of Mr. Hobart W. Williams is a recent and 
most gratifying example. 

The unselfish and devoted work of the members of the various 
Faculties in the instruction of youth has already had a profound 
and far-reaching influence on the intellectual and moral life of the 
nation; and the achievements of those engaged in research have 
widened the boundaries of knowledge and spread the fame of the 
University throughout the world. 

With confident belief in the ever-increasing usefulness of the 
University, and with affectionate regards for you all, I remain, 

Sincerely yours, 

John D. Rockefeller 

In the few moments remaining at my disposal I desire to address 
myself to the young men and young women who are graduating 
today. The years of your preparation are now ended. You are 
going forth to engage in life's struggle, to cross swords with the 
world. Today belongs to the men and women of the present; 
tomorrow is yours, to make of it what you will. Never were men 
and women of trained mind, high purpose, unimpeachable honor, 
and dauntless courage more needed in every walk of life the world 



212 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

over. Opportunity knocks at your door and throws down her 
challenge at your feet. As you consider and respond to the call, 
there are three things which you will do well to keep ever in mind : 

First, that life does not consist in being, but in doing. This 
thought has been expressed in the following somewhat homely but 
forceful manner: "Humanity is divided into two classes — the 
'leaners' and the 'holders-up.' There are fifteen 'leaners' to 
one 'holder-up.' " The world is already too full of parasites. May 
no member of this graduating class ever be found among the 
overcrowded ranks of the " leaner s." There is an organization in 
this city which seeks to render assistance to men who have served 
their time in prison. The purpose of the organization is set forth in 
language something like this: "We do not try to make men just 
good, but good for something, for we believe that unless a man is 
good for something he is good for nothing." It is for you young 
men and women to prove yourselves good for something, to do 
something that is worth doing, that needs to be done, and to do it 
just as well as it can be done. 

Again, you will do well to remember that success consists not in 
getting but in giving. In this somewhat materialistic age empha- 
sis is too often laid on getting. The value of getting knowledge, 
power, possessions, influence, is only that they may be used in 
some helpful way for others. Who does not remember Silas 
Marner, the solitary weaver, whose one joy in life was to count 
over his slowly increasing pile of gold coins, which he kept hidden 
under the hearthstone ? Returning one day to his lonely home he 
found his treasure gone, and with it all of the purpose and meaning 
of life had departed. Some time later, as he entered his dreary 
abode, his dazed eyes seemed to see again the pile of gold coins 
upon the hearthstone, which on closer view proved to be the golden 
curls of a little girl who had strayed in through the open door and 
had laid herself down to sleep by the fire. Day by day, as he strove 
to do everything in his power for the little stranger, it became clear 
to Silas Marner that the real value of the gold coins which he was 
again beginning to accumulate was to enable him to supply the 
needs and wants of his new-found treasure and to add to her happi- 
ness in hfe. Getting is justified only as a means, never as an end. 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 213 

He who seeks to acquire for the sake of acquiring but dwarfs and 
stifles all that is best and highest in himself. It has been well 
said that "We possess what we share and lose what we keep," or, 
in the words of the epitaph of the Duke of Devonshire, 

What I gave, I have; 
What I spent, I had; 
What I kept, I lost. 

Finally, will you remember that that man alone is truly great 
who renders great service to his fellow-men? Let service, then, 
be the keynote of your lives. If you have gotten anything from 
the University, let it be transformed into service for humanity 
along that hne in which you are best equipped. In this way will 
you pay your debt which you owe to your Alma Mater; in this 
way will you raise on high her fair name; in this way will you fulfil 
the supreme purpose of life. 

THE CONFERRING OF HONORARY DEGREES 

In conferring the honorary degrees the President addressed each 
candidate as follows: 

Maurice Bloomfield, Professor of Sanskrit and Comparative Philology 
in the Johns Hopkins University; author of a Vedic Concordance (a monu- 
mental work in the history of Vedic studies) ; translator of the Atharva Veda 
in the "Sacred Books of the East"; editor of various important Sanskrit 
texts; author of numerous articles in the fields of Indie Philology and of Com- 
parative Philology; a scholar of rare acumen, whose productivity is distin- 
guished in quaUty as in amount and range, and whose inspiring influence, both as 
writer and as teacher, is conspicuous in the ranks of classical scholars also; 
upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of 
Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor 
of Humane Letters of this University, with all the rights and privileges apper- 
taining thereto. 

Hermann Collitt, Professor of Germanic Philology in Johns Hopkins 
University; editor of Bauer's Waldeck Dialect Dictionary and of various philo- 
logical journals; master of linguistic science and inspirer of scholarly work in 
others; author of important works on Greek dialects; original investigator in 
Indo-European comparative philology; for these services, and especially for 
your illuminating discoveries in Germanic philology, upon nomination of the 
University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University of 



214 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Humane Letters of this 
University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. 

Charles Hall Grandgent, Professor of Romance Languages in Harvard 
University; an early and leading contributor to the science of phonetics; 
author of important textbooks on Vulgar Latin, Old Provencal, Italian, and 
Modern French; resuscitator of the text of the Divine Comedy, buried with the 
commentary of the ages; upholder of scholarly ideals in the domain of teaching; 
light and example in what you once termed our Dark Ages; upon nomination 
of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the Uni- 
versity of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Humane Letters of 
this University, with aU the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. 

John Casper Branner, Geologist; President Emeritus, Leland Stanford 
Junior University; able investigator in varied fields; comprehensive student 
of earth science; distinguished for masterly direction of state geological work; 
author of notable geologic treatises on various regions; accomplished educator 
and executive; for these services, and especially for your promotion of high 
ideals in scientific inquiry and for your courageous ethical attitude in official 
administration, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of 
the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the de- 
gree of Doctor of Science of this University, with all the rights and privileges 
appertaining thereto. 

John Joseph Carty, Chief Engineer of the American Telegraph and Tele- 
phone Company; engineer, scientist, inventor, and administrator; significant 
figure in the development of the art of telephony; leader and investigator of the 
difi&cult undertaking of conveying the human voice by wire across the full 
breadth of the American continent; director and inspirer of the group of engi- 
neers who have recently brought credit to American science by the marvelous 
achievement of the transmission without wires of undistorted speech a third 
of the way around the earth; for these eminent services in science, especially 
for the last named, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority 
of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the 
degree of Doctor of Science of this University, with all the rights and privileges 
appertaining thereto. 

John Mason Clarke, State Geologist and Paleontologist of New York; 
Director of the State Museum and of the Science Division of the Education 
Bureau; profound student of paleontology; keen interpreter of the significance 
of paleontology in its bearing both on the large problems of earth history and 
of modern life; author of many significant memoirs, especially on the early 
Devonian faunas of two continents; able administrator of the efficient Bureau 
of Science of the great state of New York; for these services, and especially 
for the large meaning which you have given to the science of paleontology, 
upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 215 

Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor 
of Science of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining 
thereto. 

Otto Knut Olof Folin, Hamilton Kuhn Professor of Biochemistry in the 
Harvard Medical School; Doctor of Philosophy of the University of Chicago; 
chemist and worker in the field of biochemistry; teacher and leader in the 
development of standard methods of biochemical analysis; investigator of 
fundamental laws of metabolism; author of extensive and authoritative 
researches on constituents of human and animal secretions and tissues in health 
and disease; for these eminent services in science, and especially for the work 
last named, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the 
Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree 
of Doctor of Science of this University, with all the rights and privileges 
appertaining thereto. 

George Ellery Hale, Director of the Mount Wilson Solar Observatory 
of the Carnegie Institution of Washington,; first Director of the Yerkes Ob- 
servatory of the University of Chicago; student of astrophysics; expert in 
spectroscopy; inventor of new methods and designer of new apparatus for 
research; organizer of two large observatories; discoverer of many important 
facts in solar and sidereal physics; founder of the Astrophysical Journal; leader 
in enlarging the usefulness and activity of scientific societies, national and 
international; generous contributor to the needs of education and science; 
upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trus- 
tees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of 
Science of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining 
thereto. 

Edward Burr Van Vleck, Professor of Mathematics in the University of 
Wisconsin; of the American Mathematical Society sometime president, and 
editor of the Transactions; always wise counselor and leader; creative mathe- 
matician and successful investigator in the theory of functions, and in the 
theories of differential and difference equations and of functional equations; 
for these eminent services in mathematics, and especially for your important 
researches concerning functional equations and analytic continued fractions, 
upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of 
Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor 
of Science of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining 
thereto. 

William Morton Wheeler, Professor of Economic Entomology and Dean 
of the Faculty of the Bussey Institution for Research in Applied Biology of 
Harvard University; indefatigable and productive investigator in the broad 
field of animal biology; author of numerous essays and memoirs in embry- 
ology, general zoology, and more especially entomology; philosopher as well 



2i6 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

as scientist; teacher of many young investigators; now devoting the fruits 
of the broadest biological culture to service in the important field of economic 
entomology; for these eminent services in science, upon nomination of the 
University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University 
of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Science of this University, 
with aU the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. 

William Coleman Bitting, pastor of notable churches; preacher of 
power; champion of the modern spirit in religious education; interpreter of 
the sacred scriptures in the spirit of our modern world; for these services, and 
in particular for your service in the reorganization and administration of a 
great religious body, upon nomination of the University Senate, by authority 
of the Board of Trustees of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the 
degree of Doctor of Divinity of this University, with all the rights and privileges 
appertaining thereto. 

Henry Churchill King, President of Oberlin College and Professor of 
Theology; preacher, administrator, and theologian; philosophic expositor 
of the social and spiritual values in education; valued counselor and leader in 
great reUgious and humanitarian enterprises; author of scholarly works inter- 
pretative of religion to the thought of the modern world; for these, and in 
particular for your notable contribution to the adaptation of theological train- 
ing to the changing needs of the Christian church, upon nomination of the 
University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the University of 
Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Divinity of this University, 
with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. 

RoscoE Pound, Carter Professor of General Jurisprudence and Dean of 
the Law School of Harvard University; in earher years a pioneer and notable 
investigator in plant ecology; inspiring teacher of Roman and Continental law 
as well as of our own legal system; sane and experienced advocate of the reform 
and simplification of legal procedure; brilliant writer and analyst in sociological 
jurisprudence, and constructive leader in the task of reshaping some of the 
older doctrines of the common law; for distinguished services in the fields of 
legal education and scholarship and of procedural reform, upon nomination 
of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees of the Uni- 
versity of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Laws of this 
University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. 

William Henry Welch, Professor in the Johns Hopkins University; 
Pathologist to the Johns Hopkins Hospital; President of the Maryland State 
Board of Health; President of the Board of Directors of the Rockefeller Insti- 
tute for Medical Research; pre-eminent among the medical teachers of your 
generation for rare success in training physicians, teachers, and investigators; 
author of classical researches in pathology and bacteriology; national leader 
in medical education and investigation; for these distinguished services, upon 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 217 

nomination of the University Senate, by authority of the Board of Trustees 
of the University of Chicago, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Laws 
of this University, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. 

THE PRESIDENT'S CONVOCATION STATEMENT 

THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 

A quarter of a century is a small period in the lifetime of the 
nation. In the history of an institution in these stirring days it is 
a long period. Time is measured not by duration so much as by 
events, and these twenty-five years have been filled with active 
life beyond perhaps what might occur in a century under other 
conditions. It will be interesting to all friends of the University 
to know that a history of these twenty-five years has been prepared 
and published in connection with the present occasion. The 
author, Dr. T. W. Goodspeed, for many years Secretary of the 
Board of Trustees and one of those actively concerned in the steps 
leading to the founding of the University, has given three years of 
his time to this labor of love. The result will be of permanent value 
for generations to come, and I am sure the volume will be held 
precious by all the alumni. 

THE UNIVERSITY FACULTIES 

When the University opened its doors for instruction on the 
first day of October, 1892, there were 88 resident members of the 
Faculties, including Professors, Associate Professors, Assistant 
Professors, and Instructors. Of course there were other officers of 
various ranks below that of Instructor, including numbers of 
Assistants. At the time of the Decennial Celebration, fifteen years 
ago, members of the Faculties of the same ranks as those previously 
stated amounted to 152. At the present time the number of the 
same ranks amounts to 297. Of course the entire teaching staff of 
the University includes many others whom it is sometimes difficult 
to classify, as not a few Assistants are at the same time graduate 
students and candidates for degrees. Altogether there are approxi- 
mately 400 engaged in this service at the present time. 

The quarter of a century has taken from the University not a 
few members of its Faculties, and among them some most eminent 



2i8 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

men. We have lost the first President of the University, WilHam 
Rainey Harper; the first Head of the Department of History, 
Hermann Eduard von Hoist; the original Professor of Christian 
Ethics, Dr. Ezekiel Oilman Robinson; the first Dean of the Divinity 
School, Eri Baker Hulbert; the eminent Professor of Sacred 
Theology, George Washington Northrup; the first University 
Chaplain and Professor of Ecclesiastical Sociology, Charles Rich- 
mond Henderson; the first Professor of Comparative Religion, 
George Stephen Goodspeed; the first Head of the Department of 
Zoology, Charles Otis Whitman; the first Dean of Women, Alice 
Freeman Palmer; the first Head of the Department of Chemistry, 
John Ulric Nef; the brilliant Professor of Botany, Charles Reid 
Barnes; and Howard Taylor Ricketts, one of our younger but most 
devoted and able investigators in pathology and bacteriology. 
These names are among many which are enshrined for all time in 
the history of the University of Chicago. 

Research and publication have always been an essential feature 
in our Faculty life. The President's Report from year to year 
contains lists of publications. The time here is so short as to make 
it impossible to discuss this subject adequately. I may say merely 
that nearly every member of the staff is engaged in the active 
prosecution of his field, and the number of articles in scientific 
periodicals and of books annually produced is very large. The 
twelve departmental journals afford one avenue of publication, and 
I can only add that the lack is not of active productivity on the part 
of the Faculty, but of the means of putting the results before the 
learned world in proper form. 

It has from the first been the policy of the University to consider 
the scientific attainments of the members of the Faculty as subject 
to call for rendering such service as might be needed to the 
community at large, whether in Chicago, in Illinois, or in the 
nation. For some two years the Head of our Department of 
Political Economy, Professor J. Laurence Laughlin, was granted 
leave of absence by the Board of Trustees in order that he 
might serve as Chairman of the National Citizens' League for the 
Promotion of a Sound Banking System, an organization which 
rendered a great service in connection with the reconstruction of 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 219 

our national banking system. The Head of our Department of 
Greek, Professor Paul Shorey, was Roosevelt Professor of American 
History at Berlin in 1913-14. Professor Charles R. Henderson, 
Head of the Department of Ecclesiastical Sociology in the Divinity 
School, who himself was one of the leading experts on criminology, 
held many important positions in the prison congresses both of the 
United States and of the world at large. The President of the 
University was given leave of absence for the greater part of a 
year in order to act as chairman of a commission which investigated 
the needs of medical instruction and of hospitals in China for the 
Rockefeller Foundation. The University Auditor, Mr. Trevor 
Arnett, who is undoubtedly the foremost expert on university 
finance in the United States, has been able to give advice to numer- 
ous colleges and universities for the organization of their accounting 
systems — advice which I may say in every case has been accepted, 
and has been of great value in this important field of educational 
work. 

These are but a few by way of illustration of many which might 
be mentioned in detail. The increase in endowment during the 
last few years has made two important departures possible in 
connection with the Faculty. The Board of Trustees in 1908 
adopted a new salary scale, by which it has been possible to provide 
salaries more nearly commensurate with the general social con- 
ditions, and especially with the cost of living, than was before the 
case. In 191 2 provision was made for a system of retiring allow- 
ances for those who reach a certain age, for widows, and in cases 
of special disability. This important provision, it is needless to 
say, is a great source of relief to those who are giving their lives 
to a service which from the necessity of the case precludes amassing 
property to any considerable extent. 

STUDENTS 

In the first quarter of instruction in the autumn of 1892 there 
were 594 students in residence. Of these, 170 were graduate 
students in the Graduate Schools and 84 were graduate students in 
the Divinity School — a total of 254. In the Autumn Quarter of 
the current University year there were 4,378 students in residence, 



220 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

of whom 792 were graduate students in the Graduate Schools, 
123 were graduate students in the Divinity School, and 135 were 
graduate students in the Law School — a total of 1,050 graduate 
students. The total number of different students in residence in 
the year 1892-93 was 742. The total number of different students 
for the year 191 5-1 6 is approximately 8,500. 

INSTRUCTION IN MILITARY SCIENCE 

During the past winter a petition signed by upward of five 
hundred students was received, asking for the organization of 
military science in the college curriculum. The matter was duly 
considered by a committee of the Faculty, and at a meeting held 
within the last week the Faculty voted to approve the petition and 
to recommend to the Board of Trustees the organization of the 
courses in question. The plan recommended will follow essentially 
that adopted in Harvard University, and will involve the co- 
ordination of instruction now given in the various departments 
which may be applicable, and the provisions of new courses as well. 
Provision for drill, whether infantry, artillery, or cavalry, can be 
made in connection with organizations outside the University for 
the present. 

THE ALUMNI 

Within the last twenty-five years the University has acquired 
endowments, buildings, equipment, and students. It has also 
acquired alumni, and the latter in no mean proportions. The total 
number of different degrees conferred by the University is 10,009, 
given to 8,821 different persons. Of these, 6,650 are Bachelor's 
degrees given to graduates of the Colleges. The remainder are the 
higher degrees given to those who have finished the work of the 
graduate and professional schools; 962 have been Doctors of 
Philosophy. The total number who had received degrees at the 
time of the Decennial Celebration, June 30, 1901, was 1,498. 

The years have passed now since the opening, so that not a few 
of our alumni are reaching positions of large usefulness in life. 
I make no attempt to give long lists. I illustrate what I mean by 
the fact that, for instance, Lawrence De Graff, a Bachelor of 
Philosophy of the Class of 1898, has been assistant attorney-general 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 221 

of Iowa, and is now judge of the District Court of Des Moines in 
that state. Henry T. Clarke, a Bachelor of Philosophy of the Class 
of 1896, has long been a member of the State Railway Commission 
of Nebraska, and is now chairman of that body. Perhaps a more 
distinguished position than any is held by Harold H. Swift, of the 
Class of 1907, who is a Trustee of the University of Chicago. It 
may be added that as time passes and circumstances warrant it 
is the confident expectation of the Board of Trustees to extend its 
membership from our alumni. Among those who have taken the 
degree of Doctor of Philosophy in our Graduate Schools the greater 
number have devoted themselves to teaching and research, and I 
find that among these full professors and heads of departments are 
to be found in the University of Kansas, Northwestern University, 
the Western University of Canada, the University of Pittsburgh, the 
University of Minnesota, McGill University in Montreal, Ohio 
State University, the University of Illinois, the University of 
Wisconsin, Clark University, the University of Texas, Johns 
Hopkins University, the University of Sydney in Australia, Prince- 
ton University, the University of Idaho, Harvard University, the 
University of Missouri, the University of Iowa, the Mellon Institute 
of Pittsburgh, Columbia University of New York, and in many 
other institutions. 

GIFTS TO THE UNIVERSITY DURING THE LAST YEAR OF 
THE QUARTER-CENTURY 

The first fund obtained for the University, and the fund on which 
this foundation was based, was that of one million dollars, of which 
Mr. Rockefeller gave $600,000, the remaining $400,000 being 
subscribed by many people, in Chicago and elsewhere. The 
canvass for that $400,000 was very strenuous work, which occupied 
the energies of Mr. F. T. Gates and Dr. T. W. Goodspeed for nearly 
a full year. During the year ending June 30, 1916, many gifts 
have been received by the University. 

The College Class of 191 5 gave the University the bronze lamps 
which have been placed in Hutchinson Court. 

Mrs. George Morris Eckels presented to the University the 
admirable collection of Cromwelliana which had been collected 



222 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

by her husband, the late George Morris Eckels. This gift, valued 
at about $10,000, is a distinct addition to the resources of the 
Department of History. 

Mrs. Charles R. Henderson has given the University the library 
collected by her husband, the late Professor Charles R. Henderson, 
of the Department of Ecclesiastical Sociology in the Divinity 
School. This collection is strong in the special fields in which 
Dr. Henderson was a master. 

Dr. Frank Wakeley Gunsaulus has given the University valu- 
able incunabula and manuscripts which will constitute a foundation 
for a very important collection. Perhaps the most interesting of 
these is the Boccaccio Manuscript, "The Genealogia." This 
manuscript copy was prepared in Florence between 1370 and 1406 
for the Chancellor of the Florentine Republic. On the elaborately 
illuminated first page is a portrait of Boccaccio, very possibly the 
earliest one extant. Time fails in which to discuss the rarity and 
the beauty of this very interesting document. 

A series of gifts has been made recently by Mr. and Mrs. Jesse 
L. Rosenberger, both former students of the Old University of 
Chicago. Mrs. Rosenberger was a graduate in the Class of 1882. 
These gifts consist of securities and real estate in the city of Chicago, 
and will ultimately provide funds for lectures, fellowships, and 
scholarships. 

A friend of the University gave $2,500 to be used by the Depart- 
ment of Geography for scientific study in Asia. 

Some years ago the late Mr. Haiman Lowy gave the University 
$3,000 to estabhsh a scholarship. Mr. Lowy died during the last 
spring, and in his will bequeathed to the University another sum 
of $3,000 to estabhsh another scholarship, to be known also by his 
name. 

Mrs. Vandelia Varnum Thomas gave to the University real 
estate valued at approximately $2,500 as a foundation for a lecture 
fund, "The Hiram W. Thomas Lectures." These courses will com- 
memorate the Hfe and character of the late Reverend Dr. Thomas, 
so long a strong influence in the Ufe of the city. 

The Ida Noyes Hall was erected from a gift by Mr. La Verne 
Noyes, of Chicago, as a memorial to his wife, Mrs. Ida S. Noyes. 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 223 

The gift, which was announced at the June Convocation of 1913, 
was $300,000. It was first contemplated to erect the building on 
the southwest corner of Woodlawn Avenue and Fifty-eighth Street. 
Subsequent studies of the situation made it clear that the Midway- 
site where the completed building now stands was in every way 
preferable, and in order to meet the many needs of the University 
women the original plan was greatly expanded and improved. 
The result was that the building itself in the end cost $490,000, 
including the landscape gardening, which will add so much to the 
beauty of the entire block. Mr. Noyes was in no way whatever 
under obligation to provide the additional funds. Nevertheless, 
heartily approving the change in site and the change in plans, and 
desiring that the building should be in every respect his own gift 
to the University for the memorial purposes above noted, Mr. 
Noyes on his own initiative has now given the University the 
additional sum of $190,000. His complete gift, therefore, little 
less than half a million dollars, represents the largest single gift for 
a complete building which the University has ever received from 
any one donor. It represents a building than which in many ways 
none in the quadrangles is more beautiful or better adapted to its 
purpose, a building which will stand *'for decades and for centuries" 
for the continued use of succeeding generations of University 
women, as a perpetual memorial of the name of Ida Noyes, and of 
the generosity and loyal devotion of the donor. 

During the winter a gift of $200,000 was announced for the 
purpose of erecting a building to provide adequately for theological 
instruction. This building by the terms of the gift is not limited to 
any sectarian use. The Divinity School of the University and 
such ajB&Uated schools, of whatever religious faith, as the University 
may have connected with it will all be housed in this new structure. 
It will be erected immediately north of Haskell Oriental Museum, 
thus balancing Rosenwald Hall and completing the Harper Court. 
The name of the donor I am reluctantly obliged to withhold at the 
present time. 

Publicity has already been given to the fact that the University 
has within the last few weeks received a gift of valuable real estate 
in the heart of the business section of the city, to establish a fund 



224 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

as a memorial to Eli B. and Harriet B. Williams. This gift was 
made by Mr. Hobart W. Williams, their son. The value of the: 
property is conservatively estimated at two millions of dollars.. 
A major part of the income will during Mr. Williams' lifetime be 
paid to him as an annuity. The remainder during his life and the 
entire income after his death will be used by the University for the 
purposes of the foundation. These purposes are to aid by means 
of fellowships, scholarships, or in other ways, and also by means- 
of providing suitable instruction, the work of the School of Com- 
merce and Administration. The School of Commerce and Admin- 
istration was first organized by the University in 1898. It was- 
impossible, however, at that time or for many years later to provide 
adequate funds for its maintenance. In recent years, under the 
efficient administration of Dean Leon Carroll Marshall, the School 
has developed in a very interesting and important way. Successive- 
budgets have made possible the addition year by year of such funds 
as have greatly strengthened the instruction, and as have proved 
plainly that the School has a great future. Under the magnificent 
gift of Mr. Williams this future is now assured, and thus one more 
great branch of the University which heretofore has been in part 
one of our dreams and in part an inadequately maintained reality 
becomes a permanent and substantial thing. 

The last gift received before these exercises consists in a scholar- 
ship fund amounting to $800 contributed by the members of the 
College Class who receive their degrees today. The income will 
be used under the direction of the President of the University in 
awarding a scholarship under certain conditions named in the gift, 
preferably to a member of the graduating class. This gift the 
University cordially welcomes, and will use for many years in a 
way most beneficial to the recipient and creditable to the class, 
which gave it. 

PLANS AND HOPES 

With all that has been accomplished in the last twenty-five 
years, still it must not be forgotten that the organization and 
equipment of the University are still incomplete. In the way of 
equipment the departments already organized need further build- 
ings. The School of Education needs a building for its very 



THE NINETY-NINTH CONVOCATION 225 

interesting secondary school, which, it must be remembered, is one 
of the laboratories of the Department of Education. It certainly 
needs a gymnasium. In the Departments of Arts, Literature, and 
Science there is need of a building for the modern languages, a 
building for the historical and social science group of departments, 
a building in the quadrangles for the Department of Astronomy; 
there is need also of more residence halls, both for men and for 
women. 

In the way of special endowments a particular need is that of a 
fund or funds the income of which might provide for the publication 
of the results of research in the various departments. These 
cannot be published on a commercial basis, but many of them are 
of large scientific value, and various funds of this kind would 
perform a service, not merely to the University, but to the whole 
field of human knowledge. 

In the way of providing further for the organization of the 
University may I speak in particular of three suggestions ? 

The School of Commerce and Administration has been built up 
slowly, but I think very efiiciently. The splendid gift today 
insures the future of this important work. We may regard this 
therefore as suJB&ciently provided, and may turn to other needs. 

The most pressing of these is provision for a school of medicine. 
The University has no complete medical school. The two years in 
the basal sciences are provided in the quadrangles, and provided 
excellently in the laboratories and with the staff of the departments 
concerned. Indeed, the University is using the income of approxi- 
mately $2,000,000 in these fundamental medical sciences. What 
is needed to complete the school is provision for clinical work and 
a clinical staff at the Midway. The first need of course is for a 
hospital wholly under the control of the University for medical 
teaching and for medical research. The second need is the pro- 
vision of adequate endowment in order that the hospital itself may 
be beyond the need of being financed by income from its patients, 
and in order that the medical faculty may be free from the pressing 
need of personal practice. It is not the ambition of the University 
to plan for a large medical school, or to turn into the medical 
profession a large number of practitioners. I speak for myself 



226 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

and not by any official action of the Board of Trustees in saying 
that I believe the University's function is to provide rigorous 
training for a small number of the best men, and simultaneously to 
train men as medical teachers and experts in medical research. 
Nothing more important could be done, not merely for the Univer- 
sity of Chicago, but for the city of Chicago itself, than to equip 
such a medical school as I have indicated. 

The question has often been asked as to the policy of the 
University in regard to a school of technology. Such a school from 
the first has been in the contemplation of the University. Again 
I speak not from any official action of the Board of Trustees but 
for myself in saying that in my opinion it is not a function of the 
University at the present time to enter the field of undergraduate 
technological work. Such work is done adequately in the city of 
Chicago and in the state of Illinois. A great field, however, in 
which the University could render an important service to technol- 
ogy is that of graduate work, and in my opinion the proper plan 
for beginning and carrying on such work is to take it up department 
by department. For instance, the great Department of Chemistry, 
if supplemented by a proper building, equipment, and staff, could 
provide at once for research in applied chemistry in a way which 
could not fail to render a service, not merely in training research 
students, but also in obtaining results of value in all applications 
of chemistry to the multitudinous needs of the country. Other 
departments in like manner may from time to time be provided, I 
trust, with opportunities for research in the applications of science. 
In that way there would in the end be grouped together a graduate 
school of technology in the true sense, in which the connections 
might be made at every point between pure science as now con- 
ducted in the University and the various arts of civilized life which 
depend on pure science for their development. 

Mr. Charles Burrall Pike, of Chicago, has given the University 
for the Law School about two hundred and fifty engravings of 
English and American judges, constituting a very valuable and 
interesting collection. The engravings are framed and form a 
very attractive gallery for the benefit of our law students. 




PRESIDENT HARRY PRATT JUDSON 



THE UNIVERSITY DINNER 

The festivities of the Quarter-Centennial closed on Tuesday 
evening, June 6, with the University Dinner in Ida Noyes Hall. 
To this had been invited many official guests, including Mr. and 
Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., many donors, representative men 
and women of Chicago, the heads of departments, those of the 
Faculties who were members of the University in 1892, speakers 
at the departmental conferences and public meetings, recipients 
of honorary degrees, and Doctors of Philosophy of the University 
of Chicago. In addition, there were hundreds of alumnae, alumni, 
members of the Faculties, and their wives. Six hundred guests 
attended the dinner. 

For so large a company it was necessary to use both the refec- 
tory and the gymnasium. In the latter room the decorations 
arranged for the President's reception remained in place. The 
red of the American flags and the University coat-of-arms was 
repeated on the long tables in huge clusters of brilHant peonies. 
The President's table was arranged upon the platform at the north 
end of the room. Here sat President Harry Pratt Judson, Pro- 
fessor John Merle Coulter, Mr. Arthur Eugene Bestor, Miss Mary 
Ethel Courtenay, Mr. Clifford Webster Barnes, Mr. Leo Falk 
Wormser, Professor Edgar Johnson Goodspeed, Miss Katherine 
Bement Davis, Dr. John Mason Clarke, Dr. George Ellery Hale, 
Dean James Rowland Angell, Mr. Adolphus C. Bartlett, Mr. John D. 
Rockefeller, Jr., Mr. La Verne Noyes, and Judge Jesse A. Baldwin. 

The beautifully designed refectory required no special decora- 
tion. At the east end was a single coat-of-arms amid a group of 
large American flags. On the tables in this room, too, were great 
bunches of peonies and ferns. At the west end of the room was the 
table of Mrs. Harry Pratt Judson, at which were seated Mr. and 
Mrs. Harry A. Wheeler, Mr. and Mrs. T. E. Donnelley, Mrs. Ed- 
ward Morris, Dr. William Henry Welch, Mr. Frank Frost Abbott, 
Dr. William C. Bitting, Mr. and Mrs. Carl D. Buck, Miss Donnelley, 
Mrs. George M. Eckels, Mr. William H. P. Faunce, Mrs. George 

227 



228 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

S. Goodspeed, Mrs. G. E. Hale, Miss Hale, Mrs. Charles Hitch- 
cock, Mrs. M. A. Ryerson, and Mrs. Charles H. Swift. 

The hour at which the Convocation was concluded forced 
the postponement of the dinner hour until 8 145 p.m. Although the 
committee anticipated the possibility of difficulties, owing to the 
newness of the hall and equipment, it early determined to have a 
good and simple dinner within the quadrangles rather than an 
ambitious banquet at a downtown hotel. In spite of the many 
problems, and to the delight of the committee, Miss Cora C. Col- 
burn, Director of the University Commons and Instructor in Insti- 
tution Economics, succeeded brilliantly in making the dinner the 
most notable ever served within the University. 

At the conclusion of the dinner Auracher's Orchestra which 
had played in the main entrance hall during dinner, moved to the 
balcony of the gymnasium, and those in the refectory took seats 
in the larger room. At 10 : 45 p.m. the following program confronted 
the University guests: 

President Harry Pratt Judson, presiding 
Proeessor John Merle Coulter, Toastmaster 

On behalf of the Alumni of the Colleges 
"Bachelors — Why?" Arthur Eugene Bestor, A.B. 1901 

On behalf of the Alumnae of the Colleges 
"Echoes of Lexington." Mary Ethel Courtenay, A.B. 1909 

On behalf of the Alumni of the Graduate Schools 
"Masters." Clifford Webster Barnes, A.M. 1893 

On behalf of the Alumni of the Law School 
"Looking Backward— What of the Future?" Leo Falk Wormser, Ph.D. 

190S, J.D. 1909 

"Gaudeamus IgiTur" 

On behalf of the Alumni of the Divinity School 
"Divinity Men and University Life." Edgar Johnson Goodspeed, D.B. 

1897, Ph.D. 1898 

On behalf of the Alumni of the Graduate Schools 
Katherine Bement Davis, Ph.D. 1900 

On behalf of the Honorary Alumni 
"The Mobilization of Scientific Brains." John Mason Clarke, Sc.D. 1916 

On behalf of the Honorary Alumni 
"Scientific Research for National Service." George Ellery Hale, Sc.D. 

1916 



THE UNIVERSITY DINNER 229 

"Alma Mater" 

On behalf of the Faculties 

"Genius Loci." James Rowland Angell, Dean of the Faculties of Arts, 

Literature, and Science 

On behalf of the Board of Trustees 
Adolphus C. Bartlett 

On behalf of the Founder 
John D. Rockefeller, Jr. 

"America" 

A felicitous speech by President Judson introduced Professor 
Coulter as the toastmaster. The latter, in graceful words, wel- 
comed each one of the speakers, who, together, represented all 
phases of the University life. The home-celebration idea of the 
week was adhered to, the "Chicago" thought being everywhere 
dominant. Mr. Arthur Eugene Bestor '01, who was on the Convo- 
cation program of the Decennial Celebration in 1901 as representa- 
tive of the student body, now spoke for the alumni of the colleges. 
Miss Mary Ethel Courtenay '09 expressed the gratitude of the 
women students because of their new home, her topic, "Echoes of 
Lexington," suggesting as great a revolution in student Hfe as 
that larger political one which began on the famous Massachusetts 
green. Mr. Clifford W. Barnes '93, the first Master of the Uni- 
versity, was the appropriate representative of the graduate schools' . 
alumni, sharing this position with Dr. Katherine Bement Davis 
of the Doctors and with Professor Edgar Johnson Goodspeed of the 
Divinity School. The new honorary alumni found opportunity 
to express their feelings through Dr. John M. Clarke and 
Dr. George Ellery Hale, the latter's presence being particularly 
gratifying because of his former connection with the University as 
a member of the Faculty. Dean James Rowland Angell was the 
natural spokesman for the Faculties, whom he represented with his 
accustomed skill. 

It was a late hour when Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., was called 
upon to speak on behalf of the Founder of the University. Presi- 
dent Judson's prediction that it would be morning before the last 
song was sung was nearing realization. Despite such a handicap, 
however, Mr. Rockefeller again proved his ability as an extremely 



230 THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 

interesting and forceful speaker and gave to the final program of the 
celebration a fitting ending. 

As the guests left the Hall, with its rich decorations, its insistent 
charm, and its promise of great usefulness in days to come, the 
memories of the University Dinner seemed certain to abide, as 
marking the end of a notable commemoration with a social event of 
exceptional importance and significance. 



INDEX 



INDEX 



Academic Festivals, i 
Ad Universitatem (Frank Justus Mil- 
ler), 7 
Alumni, 220 

Alumni and student celebration, 63 
Alumni Day, 64 f . 

Babbitt, Irving, 56 
Babcock, Earle Brownell, 59 
Bloomfield, Leonard, 60 
Bond, William Scott, 60, 172, 189 
Braunlich, Alice Freda, 59 
Branner, John Casper, 57 
Brice, Orlo Josiah, 59 
Bronk, Isabelle, 59 

Carre, Henry Beach, 59 
Carty, John Joseph, 56 
Celebrations: Alumni and student, 63; 

Decennial, 11; Quarter-Centennial, 

passim; Quinquennial, 6; Sesquide- 

cennial, 17; Student, 70 
Chamberlin, Thomas Chrowder, 60, 173 
Clarke, John Mason, 57 
Committee of Arrangements, 27 
Committees, 27 
Conferences: Departmental, 56, 57, 59, 

90 f[.; Divinity School, 54, 55, 59, 78 
Convocation Addresses, 60, 172 f., 188 ff. 
Convocation Prayer Service, 73 
Convocation Religious Service, 73 ff. 
Convocation Sermon (Albert Parker 

Fitch), 78 

Davis, David John, 57 

Davis, Ozora Stearns, 54 

Day We Celebrate, The, 5 

Decennial Celebration, 1 1 

Decorations, 31 

Departmental Conferences, 56,57, 59, 9off . 

Departmental Dinners, 58 

Diagrams of University's development, 

37 ff- 
Divinity School: Conferences, 54, 55, 59, 

78; Fiftieth Anniversary of, 120 
Doctors of Philosophy, Association of, 161 



Erb, Frank Otis, 53 
Exhibits, 35, 61 f. 

Faculties, 217 

Faunce, William Herbert Perry, 56; Re- 
ligious Advance in Fifty Years, 137 

Festivals, Academic, i 

Fiftieth Anniversary of the Divinity 
School, 120 

Finley, John Huston, 55; Mobilization, 
99 

Fisher, Irving, 56 

Fitch, Albert Parker, 54; Convocation 
Sermon, 78 

Folin, Otto Knute, 57 

General Program, 53 

Gifts to the University during last year 
of the quarter-century, 221 

Glenn, Mary Willcox, 56 

Goodspeed, Thomas Wakefield, A His- 
tory of the University of Chicago: The 
First Quarter-Century, 50, 217 

Gordon, John, 55 

Graphs illustrating University's develop- 
ment, 37 ff. 

Guthrie, Charles Claude, 60 

Guyer, Michael Frederic, 60 

Hale, George Ellery, 56 

Hedenburg, Oscar Fred, 56 

Heidel, William Arthur, 59 

Heller, Otto, 60 

Hesse, Bernard Conrad, 56 

Historical Sketch (ShaUer Mathews), 122 

History of the University of Chicago: The 
First Quarter-Century, by Thomas 
Wakefield Goodspeed, 50, 217 

Hoag, John Wellington, 55 

Honorary Degrees, conferring of, 185, 213 

Ida Noyes Hall, 160; Dedication of, 58, 
149; speech of Mr. La Verne Noyes, 
154; response of President Judson, 154; 
architect's plans of, 157 ff. 

Invitations, 30 

Irons, Ernest Edward, 57 



233 



234 



THE QUARTER-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 



Jones, Howard Mumford, 55; Ode, 
no 

Jones, Lauder William, 56 

Judson, Harry Pratt, convocation state- 
ment, S3, 56, 61, 187, 217; speech 
at dedication of Ida Noyes Hall, 
IS4 

Laughlin, J. Laurence, 60; Problems of 
the Young Scholar, 161 

Lewis, Edwin Herbert, 60, 173; Convo- 
cation Ode, "Mater Humanissima, an 
Ode for the Fifteenth Anniversary," 17; 
Convocation Address, 193 

Livingston, Burton Edward, 60 

Locy, William Albert, 60 

McClure, James Gore King, 54 
McGiffert, Arthur Cushman, 56; The 

Progress of Theological Thought during 

the Past Fifty Years, 125 
Macintosh, Douglas Clyde, 59 
Masque, The, 57, 149 
Mater Humanissima (Edwin Herbert 

Lewis), 17 
Mathews, ShaUer, 54, 56; Historical 

Statement, 122 
Mercer, Samuel Alfred Browne, 54 
Military Science, Instruction in, 220 
Miller, Frank Justus, Ad Universita- 

tem, 7 
Mobilization (John Huston Finley), 99 
Motion pictures, 51 
Murdock, James Oliver, 60, 172, 188 

Nabours, Robert Earkland, 60 
Nef, John Ulric, 56 
Nice Wanton, 97 

Ninety-ninth convocation, 60, 169; pro- 
gram of, 171 
Norlin, George, 59 
Northup, George Tyler, 59 
Noyes, La Verne, 58, 154 

Phi Beta Kappa, meeting of Beta of Illi- 
nois Chapter, 53, 55, 99 

Plans and hopes of the University, 224 

Pound, Roscoe, 56 

President's Reception, 59, 155 

Problems of the Young Scholar (J. Lau- 
rence Laughlin), 161 



Progress of Theological Thought during 
the Past Fifty Years, The (Arthur 
Cushman McGiffert), 125 

Publications: Decennial, 16; Quarter- 
Centennial, 50 

Quarter-Centennial, passim; Committees, 
27; Decorations, 31; Exhibits, 35; 
General Program, 53; Invitations, 30; 
Motion pictures, 51; * Preparation for 
the, 22; Publications, 50; Report by 
Committee on, 23; Subcommittees, 28; 
Subsidy Fund, 33 

Quinquennial Celebration, 6 

Religious Advance in Fifty Years (Wil- 
liam Herbert Perry Faunce), 137 
Richardson, William Derrick, 57 
Rockefeller, John D., Jr., 60, 173, 210 
Ryerson, Martin A., 60, 173, 201 

Schoch, Eugene Paul, 57 
Second Shepherd's Play, 96 
Sesquidecennial Celebration, 17 
Shipley, Frederick William, 59 
ShuU, George Harrison, 57 
Smith, Gerald Birney, 54 
Smith, J. M. Powis, 53 
Smith, Kirby Flower, 56 
Soares, Theodore Gerald, 59 
Spoehr, Herman Augustus, 56 
Sponsus, 95 

Stevens, Frank Lincoln, 60 
Stuart, Charles Macaulay, 54 
Student Celebration, 70 f. 
Students, 219 
Subcommittees, 28 
Subsidy Fund, 33 

Transeau, Edgar N., 60 

Ullman, Berthold Louis, 59 
University Dinner, 61, 227 

Van Vleck, Edward Burr, 56 
Vichert, John Frederick, 53 

Waterman, Leroy, 53 
Welch, William Henry, 57 
Wheeler, Harry A., 60, 173 
Wheeler, William Morton, 57 
Woelfkin, Cornelius, 55 
Wooing of Nan, 97 



